Published using Google Docs
Oriental Heritage
Updated automatically every 5 minutes

They grubbed edible things from the earth with bare hands; they imitated or used the claws

and tusks of the animals, and fashioned tools out of ivory, bone or

stone; they made nets and traps and snares of rushes or fibre, and

devised innumerable artifices for fishing and hunting their prey.

The Polynesians had nets a thousand ells long, which could be

handled only by a hundred men; in such ways economic provision grew

hand in hand with political organization, and the united quest for

food helped to generate the state. The Tlingit fisherman put upon

his head a cap like the head of a seal, and hiding his body among

the rocks, made a noise like a seal; seals came toward him, and he

speared them with the clear conscience of primitive war. Many tribes

threw narcotics into the streams to stupefy the fish into

cooperation with the fishermen; the Tahitians, for example, put into

the water an intoxicating mixture prepared from the huteo nut or the

hora plant; the fish, drunk with it, floated leisurely on the

surface, and were caught at the anglers' will. Australian natives,

swimming under water while breathing through a reed, pulled ducks

beneath the surface by the legs, and gently held them there till

they were pacified. The Tarahumaras caught birds by stringing

kernels on tough fibres half buried under the ground; the birds ate

the kernels, and the Tarahumaras ate the birds. `01025

Hunting is now to most of us a game, whose relish seems based upon

some mystic remembrance, in the blood, of ancient days when to

hunter as well as hunted it was a matter of life and death. For

hunting was not merely a quest for food, it was a war for security and

mastery, a war beside which all the wars of recorded history are but a

little noise. In the jungle man still fights for his life, for

though there is hardly an animal that will attack him unless it is

desperate for food or cornered in the chase, yet there is not always

food for all, and sometimes only the fighter, or the breeder of

fighters, is allowed to eat. We see in our museums the relics of

that war of the species in the knives, clubs, spears, arrows,

lassos, bolas, lures, traps, boomerangs and slings with which

primitive men won possession of the land, and prepared to transmit

to an ungrateful posterity the gift of security from every beast

except man. Even today, after all these wars of elimination, how

many different populations move over the earth! Sometimes, during a

walk in the woods, one is awed by the variety of languages spoken

there, by the myriad species of insects, reptiles, carnivores and

birds; one feels that man is an interloper on this crowded scene, that

he is the object of universal dread and endless hostility. Some day,

perhaps, these chattering quadrupeds, these ingratiating centipedes,

these insinuating bacilli, will devour man and all his works, and free

the planet from this marauding biped, these mysterious and unnatural

weapons, these careless feet!

Hunting and fishing were not stages in economic development, they

were modes of activity destined to survive into the highest forms of

civilized society. Once the center of life, they are still its

hidden foundations; behind our literature and philosophy, our ritual

and art, stand the stout killers of Packingtown. We do our hunting

by proxy, not having the stomach for honest killing in the fields; but

our memories of the chase linger in our joyful pursuit of anything

weak or fugitive, and in the games of our children- even in the word

game. In the last analysis civilization is based upon the food

supply. The cathedral and the capitol, the museum and the concert

chamber, the library and the university are the facade; in the rear

are the shambles.

Then, perhaps (for most history is guessing, and the rest is prejudice), he imitated the

tools and industry of the animal: he saw the monkey flinging rocks and

fruit upon his enemies, or breaking open nuts and oysters with a

stone; he saw the beaver building a dam, the birds making nests and

bowers, the chimpanzees raising something very like a hut. He envied

the power of their claws, teeth, tusks and horns, and the toughness of

their hides; and he set to work to fashion tools and weapons that

would resemble and rival these.

 

Bark, leaves and grass fibres were woven into

clothing, carpets and tapestry, sometimes so excellent that it could

not be rivaled today, even with the resources of contemporary

machinery. Aleutian women may spend a year in weaving one robe. The

blankets and garments made by the North American Indians were richly

ornamented with fringes and embroideries of hairs and tendon-threads

dyed in brilliant colors with berry juice; colors "so alive," says

Father Theodut, "that ours do not seem even to approach

them." `010227 Again art began where nature left off; the bones of

birds and fishes, and the slim shoots of the bamboo tree, were

polished into needles, and the tendons of animals were drawn into

threads- delicate enough to pass through the eye of the finest needle

today. Bark was beaten into mats and cloths, skins were dried for

clothing and shoes, fibres were twisted into the strongest yarn, and

supple branches and colored filaments were woven into baskets more

beautiful than any modern forms. `010228

Akin to basketry, perhaps born of it, was the art of pottery. Clay

placed upon wickerwork to keep the latter from being burned, hardened

into a fireproof shell which kept its form when the wickerwork was

taken away; `010229

Other logs he bound together as rafts, or dug into

canoes; and the streams became his most convenient avenues of

transport. By land he went first through trackless fields and hills,

then by trails, at last by roads. He studied the stars, and guided his

caravans across mountains and deserts by tracing his route in the sky.

He paddled, rowed or sailed his way bravely from island to island, and

at last spanned oceans to spread his modest culture from continent

to continent. Here, too, the main problems were solved before

written history began.

Certain American Indian villages were almost

entirely devoted to making arrow-heads; some in New Guinea to making

pottery; some in Africa to blacksmithing, or to making boats or

lances. Such specializing tribes or villages sometimes acquired the

names of their industry (Smith, Fisher, Potter...), and these names

were in time attached to specializing families. `010230a Trade in

surpluses was at first by an interchange of gifts; even in our

calculating days a present (if only a meal) sometimes precedes or

seals a trade. The exchange was facilitated by war, robbery,

tribute, fines, and compensation; goods had to be kept moving!

Gradually an orderly system of barter grew up, and trading posts,

markets and bazaars were established- occasionally, then periodically,

then permanently- where those who had some article in excess might

offer it for some article of need. `010231

For a long time commerce was purely such exchange, and centuries

passed before a circulating medium of value was invented to quicken

trade. A Dyak might be seen wandering for days through a bazaar, with

a ball of beeswax in his hand, seeking a customer who could offer him

in return something that he might more profitably use. `010232 The

earliest mediums of exchange were articles universally in demand,

which anyone would take in payment: dates, salt, skins, furs,

ornaments, implements, weapons; in such traffic two knives equaled one

pair of stockings, all three equaled a blanket, all four equaled a

gun, all five equaled a horse; two elk-teeth equaled one pony, and

eight ponies equaled a wife. `010233 There is hardly any thing that

has not been employed as money by some people at some time: beans,

fish-hooks, shells, pearls, beads, cocoa seeds, tea, pepper, at last

sheep, pigs, cows, and slaves.

Cattle were a convenient standard of

value and medium of exchange among hunters and herders; they bore

interest through breeding, and they were easy to carry, since they

transported themselves. Even in Homer's days men and things were

valued in terms of cattle: the armor of Diomedes was worth nine head

of cattle, a skilful slave was worth four. The Romans used kindred

words- pecus and pecunia - for cattle and money, and placed the

image of an ox upon their early coins. Our own words capital,

chattel and cattle go back through the French to the Latin

capitale, meaning property: and this in turn derives from caput,

meaning head- i.e., of cattle. When metals were mined they slowly

replaced other articles as standards of value; copper, bronze, iron,

finally- because of their convenient representation of great worth

in little space and weight- silver and gold, became the money of

mankind. The advance from token goods to a metallic currency does

not seem to have been made by primitive men; it was left for the

historic civilizations to invent coinage and credit, and so, by

further facilitating the exchange of surpluses, to increase again

the wealth and comfort of man. `010234

Among the Hottentots it was the custom for one who

had more than others to share his surplus till all were equal. White

travelers in Africa before the advent of civilization noted that a

present of food or other valuables to a "black man" was at once

distributed; so that when a suit of clothes was given to one of them

the donor soon found the recipient wearing the hat, a friend the

trousers, another friend the coat. The Eskimo hunter had no personal

right to his catch; it had to be divided among the inhabitants of

the village, and tools and provisions were the common property of all.

The North American Indians were described by Captain Carver as

"strangers to all distinctions of property, except in the articles

of domestic use.... They are extremely liberal to each other, and

supply the deficiencies of their friends with any superfluity of their

own." "What is extremely surprising," reports a missionary, "is to see

them treat one another with a gentleness and consideration which one

does not find among common people in the most civilized nations. This,

doubtless, arises from the fact that the words 'mine' and 'thine,'

which St. Chrysostom says extinguish in our hearts the fire of charity

and kindle that of greed, are unknown to these savages." "I have

seen them," says another observer, "divide game among themselves

when they sometimes had many shares to make; and cannot recollect a

single instance of their falling into a dispute or finding fault

with the distribution as being unequal or otherwise objectionable.

They would rather lie down themselves on an empty stomach than have it

laid to their charge that they neglected to satisfy the needy.... They

look upon themselves as but one great family." `010240

Why did this primitive communism disappear as men rose to what we,

with some partiality, call civilization? Sumner believed that

communism proved unbiological, a handicap in the struggle for

existence; that it gave insufficient stimulus to inventiveness,

industry and thrift; and that the failure to reward the more able, and

punish the less able, made for a leveling of capacity which was

hostile to growth or to successful competition with other

groups. `010241 Loskiel reported some Indian tribes of the northeast

as "so lazy that they plant nothing themselves, but rely entirely upon

the expectation that others will not refuse to share their produce

with them. Since the industrious thus enjoy no more of the fruits of

their labor than the idle, they plant less every year." `010242

Darwin thought that the perfect equality among the Fuegians was fatal

to any hope of their becoming civilized; `010243 or, as the Fuegians

might have put it, civilization would have been fatal to their

equality. Communism brought a certain security to all who survived the

diseases and accidents due to the poverty and ignorance of primitive

society; but it did not lift them out of that poverty. Individualism

brought wealth, but it brought, also, insecurity and slavery; it

stimulated the latent powers of superior men, but it intensified the

competition of life, and made men feel bitterly a poverty which,

when all shared it alike, had seemed to oppress none. *01011

The invention of money

cooperated with these factors by facilitating the accumulation,

transport and transmission of property. The old tribal rights and

traditions reasserted themselves in the technical ownership of the

soil by the village community or the king, and in periodical

redistributions of the land; but after an epoch of natural oscillation

between the old and the new, private property established itself

definitely as the basic economic institution of historical society.

Agriculture, while generating civilization, led not only to

private property but to slavery. In purely hunting communities slavery

had been unknown; the hunter's wives and children sufficed to do the

menial work. The men alternated between the excited activity of

hunting or war, and the exhausted lassitude of satiety or peace. The

characteristic laziness of primitive peoples had its origin,

presumably, in this habit of slowly recuperating from the fatigue of

battle or the chase; it was not so much laziness as rest. To transform

this spasmodic activity into regular work two things were needed:

the routine of tillage, and the organization of labor.

Such organization remains loose and spontaneous where men are

working for themselves; where they work for others, the organization

of labor depends in the last analysis upon force.

The rise of

agriculture and the inequality of men led to the employment of the

socially weak by the socially strong; not till then did it occur to

the victor in war that the only good prisoner is a live one.

Butchery and cannibalism lessened, slavery grew. `010244 It was a

great moral improvement when men ceased to kill or eat their

fellowmen, and merely made them slaves. A similar development on a

larger scale may be seen today, when a nation victorious in war no

longer exterminates the enemy, but enslaves it with indemnities.

Once slavery had been established and had proved profitable, it was

extended by condemning to it defaulting debtors and obstinate

criminals, and by raids undertaken specifically to capture slaves. War

helped to make slavery, and slavery helped to make war.

Probably it was through centuries of slavery that our race

acquired its traditions and habits of toil. No one would do any hard

or persistent work if he could avoid it without physical, economic

or social penalty. Slavery became part of the discipline by which

man was prepared for industry.

Gradually, through agriculture and slavery, through the division

of labor and the inherent diversity of men, the comparative equality

of natural society was replaced by inequality and class divisions. "In

the primitive group we find as a rule no distinction between slave and

free, no serfdom, no caste, and little if any distinction between

chief and followers." `010245 Slowly the increasing complexity of

tools and trades subjected the unskilled or weak to the skilled or

strong; every invention was a new weapon in the hands of the strong,

and further strengthened them in their mastery and use of the

weak. *01012 Inheritance added superior opportunity to superior

possessions, and stratified once homogeneous societies into a maze

of classes and castes. Rich and poor became disruptively conscious

of wealth and poverty; the class war began to run as a red thread

through all history; and the state arose as an indispensable

instrument for the regulation of classes, the protection of

property, the waging of war, and the organization of peace.

CHAPTER III: The Political Elements of Civilization

I. THE ORIGINS OF GOVERNMENT

-

The unsocial instinct- Primitive anarchism-

The clan and the tribe- The king- War

-

MAN is not willingly a political animal. The human male associates

with his fellows less by desire than by habit, imitation, and the

compulsion of circumstance; he does not love society so much as he

fears solitude. He combines with other men because isolation endangers

him, and because there are many things that can be done better

together than alone; in his heart he is a solitary individual,

pitted heroically against the world. If the average man had had his

way there would probably never have been any state. Even today he

resents it, classes death with taxes, and yearns for that government

which governs least. If he asks for many laws it is only because he is

sure that his neighbor needs them; privately he is an

unphilosophical anarchist, and thinks laws in his own case

superfluous.

In the simplest societies there is hardly any government.

Primitive hunters tend to accept regulation only when they join the

hunting pack and prepare for action. The Bushmen usually live in

solitary families; the Pygmies of Africa and the simplest natives of

Australia admit only temporarily of political organization, and then

scatter away to their family groups; the Tasmanians had no chiefs,

no laws, no regular government; the Veddahs of Ceylon formed small

circles according to family relationship, but had no government; the

Kubus of Sumatra "live without men in authority," every family

governing itself; the Fuegians are seldom more than twelve together;

the Tungus associate sparingly in groups of ten tents or so; the

It is war that makes the chief, the king and the state, just as it

is these that make war. In Samoa the chief had power during war, but

at other times no one paid much attention to him. The Dyaks had no

other government than that of each family by its head; in case of

strife they chose their bravest warrior to lead them, and obeyed him

strictly; but once the conflict was ended they literally sent him

about his business. `01035 In the intervals of peace it was the

priest, or head magician, who had most authority and influence; and

when at last a permanent kingship developed as the usual mode of

government among a majority of tribes, it combined- and derived

from- the offices of warrior, father and priest.- Societies are

ruled by two powers: in peace by the word, in crises by the sword;

force is used only when indoctrination fails. Law and myth have gone

hand in hand throughout the centuries, cooperating or taking turns

in the management of mankind; until our own day no state dared

separate them, and perhaps tomorrow they will be united again.

How did war lead to the state? It is not that men were naturally

inclined to war. Some lowly peoples are quite peaceful; and the

Eskimos could not understand why Europeans of the same pacific faith

should hunt one another like seals and steal one another's land.

"How well it is"- they apostrophized their soil- "that you are covered

with ice and snow! How well it is that if in your rocks there are gold

and silver, for which the Christians are so greedy, it is covered with

so much snow that they cannot get at it! Your unfruitfulness makes

us happy, and saves us from molestation."

League of the Iroquois maintained the

"Great Peace" for three hundred years. `01037 But for the most part

war was the favorite instrument of natural selection among primitive

nations and groups.

Its results were endless. It acted as a ruthless eliminator of

weak peoples, and raised the level of the race in courage, violence,

cruelty, intelligence and skill. It stimulated invention, made weapons

that became useful tools, and arts of war that became arts of peace.

(How many railroads today begin in strategy and end in trade!) Above

all, war dissolved primitive communism and anarchism, introduced

organization and discipline, and led to the enslavement of

prisoners, the subordination of classes, and the growth of government.

Property was the mother, war was the father, of the state.

II. THE STATE

-

As the organization of force- The village community-

The psychological aides of the state

-

"A herd of blonde beasts of prey," says Nietzsche, "a race of

conquerors and masters, which with all its warlike organization and

all its organizing power pounces with its terrible claws upon a

population, in numbers possibly tremendously superior, but as yet

formless, such is the origin of the state." `01038 "The state as

distinct from tribal organization," says Lester Ward, "begins with the

conquest of one race by another." `01039 "Everywhere," says

Oppenheimer, "we find some warlike tribe breaking through the

boundaries of some less warlike people, settling down as nobility, and

founding its state." `010310 "Violence," says Ratzenhofer, "is the

agent which has created the state." `010311 The state, says

Gumplowicz, is the result of conquest, the establishment of the

victors as a ruling caste over the vanquished. `010312 "The state,"

says Sumner, "is the product of force, and exists by force." `010313

This violent subjection is usually of a settled agricultural group

by a tribe of hunters and herders. `010314 For agriculture teaches

men pacific ways, inures them to a prosaic routine, and exhausts them

with the long day's toil; such men accumulate wealth, but they forget

the arts and sentiments of war. The hunter and the herder, accustomed

to danger and skilled in killing, look upon war as but another form of

the chase, and hardly more perilous; when the woods cease to give them

abundant game, or flocks decrease through a thinning pasture, they

look with envy upon the ripe fields of the village, they invent with

modern ease some plausible reason for attack, they invade, conquer,

enslave and rule. *01013

The state is a late development, and hardly appears before the

time of written history. For it presupposes a change in the very

principle of social organization- from kinship to domination; and in

primitive societies the former is the rule. Domination succeeds best

where it binds diverse natural groups into an advantageous unity of

order and trade. Even such conquest is seldom lasting except where the

progress of invention has strengthened the strong by putting into

their hands new tools and weapons for suppressing revolt. In permanent

conquest the principle of domination tends to become concealed and

almost unconscious; the French who rebelled in 1789 hardly realized,

until Camille Desmoulins reminded them, that the aristocracy that

had ruled them for a thousand years had come from Germany and had

subjugated them by force. Time sanctifies everything; even the most

arrant theft, in the hands of the robber's grandchildren, becomes

sacred and inviolable property. Every state begins in compulsion;

but the habits of obedience become the content of conscience, and soon

every citizen thrills with loyalty to the flag.

The citizen is right; for however the state begins, it soon

becomes an indispensable prop to order. As trade unites clans and

tribes, relations spring up that depend not on kinship but on

contiguity, and therefore require an artificial principle of

regulation. The village community may serve as an example: it

displaced tribe and clan as the mode of local organization, and

achieved a simple, almost democratic government of small areas through

a concourse of family-heads; but the very existence and number of such

communities created a need for some external force that could regulate

their interrelations and weave them into a larger economic web. The

state, ogre though it was in its origin, supplied this need; it became

not merely an organized force, but an instrument for adjusting the

interests of the thousand conflicting groups that constitute a complex

society. It spread the tentacles of its power and law over wider and

wider areas, and though it made external war more destructive than

before, it extended and maintained internal peace; the state may be

defined as internal peace for external war. Men decided that it was

better to pay taxes than to fight among themselves; better to pay

tribute to one magnificent robber than to bribe them all. What an

interregnum meant to a society accustomed to government may be

judged from the behavior of the Baganda, among whom, when the king

died, every man had to arm himself; for the lawless ran riot,

killing and plundering everywhere. `010315 "Without autocratic

rule," as Spencer said, "the evolution of society could not have

commenced. `010316

A state which should rely upon force alone would soon fall, for

though men are naturally gullible they are also naturally obstinate,

and power, like taxes, succeeds best when it is invisible and

indirect. Hence the state, in order to maintain itself, used and

forged many instruments of indoctrination- the family, the church, the

school- to build in the soul of the citizen a habit of patriotic

loyalty and pride. This saved a thousand policemen, and prepared the

public mind for that docile coherence which is indispensable in war.

Above all, the ruling minority sought more and more to transform its

forcible mastery into a body of law which, while consolidating that

mastery, would afford a welcome security and order to the people,

and would recognize the rights of the "subject" *01014 sufficiently

to win his acceptance of the law and his adherence to the State.

III. LAW

-

Law-lessness- Law and custom- Revenge- Fines- Courts-

Ordeal- The duel- Punishment- Primitive freedom

-

Law comes with property, marriage and government; the lowest

societies manage to get along without it. "I have lived with

communities of savages in South America and in the East," said

Alfred Russel Wallace, "who have no law or law-courts but the public

opinion of the village freely expressed. Each man scrupulously

respects the rights of his fellows, and any infraction of those rights

rarely or never takes place. In such a community all are nearly

equal." `010317 Herman Melville writes similarly of the Marquesas

Islanders: "During the time I have lived among the Typees no one was

ever put upon his trial for any violence to the public. Everything

went on in the valley with a harmony and smoothness unparalleled, I

will venture to assert, in the most select, refined, and pious

associations of mortals in Christendom." `010318 The old Russian

Government established courts of law in the Aleutian Islands, but in

fifty years those courts found no employment. "Crime and offenses,"

reports Brinton, "were so infrequent under the social system of the

Iroquois that they can scarcely be said to have had a penal

code." `010319 Such are the ideal- perhaps the idealized- conditions

for whose return the anarchist perennially pines.

When to this natural basis of custom a supernatural sanction is

added by religion, and the ways of one's ancestors are also the will

of the gods, then custom becomes stronger than law, and subtracts

substantially from primitive freedom. To violate law is to win the

admiration of half the populace, who secretly envy anyone who can

outwit this ancient enemy; to violate custom is to incur almost

universal hostility. For custom rises out of the people, whereas law

is forced upon them from above; law is usually a decree of the master,

but custom is the natural selection of those modes of action that have

been found most convenient in the experience of the group. Law

partly replaces custom when the state replaces the natural order of

the family, the clan, the tribe, and the village community; it more

fully replaces custom when writing appears, and laws graduate from a

code carried down in the memory of elders and priests into a system of

legislation proclaimed in written tables. But the replacement is never

complete; in the determination and judgment of human conduct custom

remains to the end the force behind the law, the power behind the

throne, the last "magistrate of men's lives."

=================================

The second step toward law and civilization in the treatment of

crime was the substitution of damages for revenge. Very often the

chief, to maintain internal harmony, used his power or influence to

have the revengeful family content itself with gold or goods instead

of blood. Soon a regular tariff arose, determining how much must be

paid for an eye, a tooth, an arm, or a life; Hammurabi legislated

extensively in such terms. The Abyssinians were so meticulous in this

regard that when a boy fell from a tree upon his companion and killed

him, the judges decided that the bereaved mother should send another

of her sons into the tree to fall upon the culprit's neck. `010320

Rights do not come to us from nature, which knows

no rights except cunning and strength; they are privileges assured

to individuals by the community as advantageous to the common good.

Liberty is a luxury of security; the free individual is a product

and a mark of civilization.

IV. THE FAMILY

-

Its function in civilization- The clan vs. the family- Growth

of parental care- Unimportance of the father- Separation of the

sexes- Mother-right- Status of woman- Her occupations- Her

economic achievements- The patriarchate- The subjection of woman

-

As the basic needs of man are hunger and love, so the fundamental

functions of social organization are economic provision and biological

maintenance; a stream of children is as vital as a continuity of food.

To institutions which seek material welfare and political order,

society always adds institutions for the perpetuation of the race.

Until the state- towards the dawn of the historic civilizations-

becomes the central and permanent source of social order, the clan

undertakes the delicate task of regulating the relations between the

sexes and between the generations; and even after the state has been

established, the essential government of mankind remains in that

most deep-rooted of all historic institutions, the family.

It is highly improbable that the first human beings lived in

isolated families, even in the hunting stage; for the inferiority of

man in physiological organs of defense would have left such families a

prey to marauding beasts. Usually, in nature, those organisms that are

poorly equipped for individual defense live in groups, and find in

united action a means of survival in a world bristling with tusks

and claws and impenetrable hides. Presumably it was so with man; he

saved himself by solidarity in the hunting-pack and the clan. When

economic relations and political mastery replaced kinship as the

principle of social organization, the clan lost its position as the

substructure of society; at the bottom it was supplanted by the

family, at the top it was superseded by the state. Government took

over the problem of maintaining order, while the family assumed the

tasks of reorganizing industry and carrying on the race.

In Melanesia intercourse was recognized as the cause of pregnancy,

but unmarried girls insisted on blaming some article in their

diet. `010328 Even where the function of the male was understood,

sex relationships were so irregular that it was never a simple

matter to determine the father. Consequently the quite primitive

mother seldom bothered to inquire into the paternity of her child;

it belonged to her, and she belonged not to a husband but to her

father- or her brother- and the clan; it was with these that she

remained, and these were the only male relatives whom her child

would know. `010329 The bonds of affection between brother and

sister were usually stronger than between husband and wife. The

husband, in many cases, remained in the family and clan of his mother,

and saw his wife only as a clandestine visitor. Even in classical

civilization the brother was dearer than the husband: it was her

brother, not her husband, that the wife of Intaphernes saved from

the wrath of Darius; it was for her brother, not for her husband, that

Antigone sacrificed herself. `010330 "The notion that a man's wife

is the nearest person in the world to him is a relatively modern

notion, and one which is restricted to a comparatively small part of

the human race." `010331

 "The notion that a man's wife

is the nearest person in the world to him is a relatively modern

notion, and one which is restricted to a comparatively small part of

the human race." `010331

"Women," said a chieftain of the Chippewas, "are created for work. One

of them can draw or carry as much as two men. They also pitch our

tents, make our clothes, mend them, and keep us warm at night.... We

absolutely cannot get along without them on a journey. They do

everything and cost only a little; for since they must be forever

cooking, they can be satisfied in lean times by licking their

fingers." `010340

Most economic advances, in early society, were made by the woman

rather than the man. While for centuries he clung to his ancient

ways of hunting and herding, she developed agriculture near the

camp, and those busy arts of the home which were to become the most

important industries of later days. From the "wool-bearing tree," as

the Greeks called the cotton plant, the primitive woman rolled

thread and made cotton cloth. `010341 It was she, apparently, who

developed sewing, weaving, basketry, pottery, woodworking, and

building; and in many cases it was she who carried on primitive

trade. `010342 It was she who developed the home, slowly adding man

to the list of her domesticated animals, and training him in those

social dispositions and amenities which are the psychological basis

and cement of civilization.

But as agriculture became more complex and brought larger rewards,

the stronger sex took more and more of it into its own

hands. `010343 The growth of cattle-breeding gave the man a new

source of wealth, stability and power; even agriculture, which must

have seemed so prosaic to the mighty Nimrods of antiquity, was at last

accepted by the wandering male, and the economic leadership which

tillage had for a time given to women was wrested from them by the

men. The application to agriculture of those very animals that woman

had first domesticated led to her replacement by the male in the

control of the fields; the advance from the hoe to the plough put a

premium upon physical strength, and enabled the man to assert his

supremacy. The growth of transmissible property in cattle and in the

products of the soil led to the sexual subordination of woman, for the

male now demanded from her that fidelity which he thought would enable

him to pass on his accumulations to children presumably his own.

Gradually the man had his way: fatherhood became recognized, and

property began to descend through the male; mother-right yielded to

father-right; and the patriarchal family, with the oldest male at

its head, became the economic, legal, political and moral unit of

society. The gods, who had been mostly feminine, became great

bearded patriarchs, with such harems as ambitious men dreamed of in

their solitude.

This passage to the patriarchal- father-ruled- family was fatal to

the position of woman. In all essential aspects she and her children

became the property first of her father or oldest brother, then of her

husband. She was bought in marriage precisely as a slave was bought in

the market. She was bequeathed as property when her husband died;

and in some places (New Guinea, the New Hebrides, the Solomon Islands,

Fiji, India, etc.) she was strangled and buried with her dead husband,

or was expected to commit suicide, in order to attend upon him in

the other world. `010344 The father had now the right to treat,

give, sell or lend his wives and daughters very much as he pleased,

subject only to the social condemnation of other fathers exercising

the same rights. While the male reserved the privilege of extending

his sexual favors beyond his home, the woman- under patriarchal

institutions- was vowed to complete chastity before marriage, and

complete fidelity after it. The double standard was born.

The general subjection of woman which had existed in the hunting

stage, and had persisted, in diminished form, through the period of

mother-right, became now more pronounced and merciless than before. In

ancient Russia, on the marriage of a daughter, the father struck her

gently with a whip, and then presented the whip to the

bridegroom, `010345 as a sign that her beatings were now to come

from a rejuvenated hand. Even the American Indians, among whom

mother-right survived indefinitely, treated their women harshly,

consigned to them all drudgery, and often called them dogs. `010346

Everywhere the life of a woman was considered cheaper than that of a

man; and when girls were born there was none of the rejoicing that

marked the coming of a male. Mothers sometimes destroyed their female

children to keep them from misery. In Fiji wives might be sold at

pleasure, and the usual price was a musket. `010347

CHAPTER IV: The Moral Elements of Civilization

-

Through the slow magic of time

such customs, by long repetition, become a second nature in the

individual; if he violates them he feels a certain fear, discomfort or

shame; this is the origin of that conscience, or moral sense, which

Darwin chose as the most impressive distinction between animals and

men. `01041 In its higher development conscience is social

consciousness- the feeling of the individual that he belongs to a

group, and owes it some measure of loyalty and consideration. Morality

is the cooperation of the part with the whole, and of each group

with some larger whole. Civilization, of course, would be impossible

without it.

I. MARRIAGE

-

The meaning of marriage- Its biological origins- Sexual communism-

Trial marriage- Group marriage- Individual marriage- Polygamy- Its

eugenic value- Exogamy- Marriage by service- By capture- By

purchase- Primitive love- The economic function of marriage

-

Societies without marriage are rare, but the sedulous inquirer can

find enough of them to form a respectable transition from the

promiscuity of the lower mammals to the marriages of primitive men. In

Futuna and Hawaii the majority of the people did not marry at

all; `01044 the Lubus mated freely and indiscriminately, and had no

conception of marriage; certain tribes of Borneo lived in marriageless

association, freer than the birds; and among some peoples of primitive

Russia "the men utilized the women without distinction, so that no

woman had her appointed husband." African pygmies have been

described as having no marriage institutions, but as following

"their animal instincts wholly without restraint." `01045 This

primitive "nationalization of women," corresponding to primitive

communism in land and food, passed away at so early a stage that few

traces of it remain. Some memory of it, however, lingered on in divers

forms: in the feeling of many nature peoples that monogamy- which they

would define as the monopoly of a woman by one man- is unnatural and

immoral; `01046

in the custom of wife-lending, so essential to many primitive codes of hospitality; and in the jus

primae noctis, or right of the first night, by which, in early feudal

Europe, the lord of the manor, perhaps representing the ancient rights

of the tribe, occasionally deflowered the bride before the bridegroom

was allowed to consummate the marriage. `01046a

A variety of tentative unions gradually took the place of

indiscriminate relations. Among the Orang Sakai of Malacca a girl

remained for a time with each man of the tribe, passing from one to

another until she had made the rounds; then she began again. `01047

In a few cases we find "group marriage," by which a

number of men belonging to one group married collectively a number

of women belonging to another group. `010413 In Tibet, for example,

it was the custom for a group of brothers to marry a group of sisters,

and for the two groups to practise sexual communism between them, each

of the men cohabiting with each of the women. `010414 Caesar

reported a similar custom in ancient Britain. `010415 Survivals of

it appear in the "levirate," a custom existing among the early Jews

and other ancient peoples, by which a man was obligated to marry his

brother's widow; `010416 this was the rule that so irked Onan.

What was it that led men to replace the semi-promiscuity of

primitive society with individual marriage? Since, in a great majority

of nature peoples, there are few, if any, restraints on premarital

relations, it is obvious that physical desire does not give rise to

the institution of marriage. For marriage, with its restrictions and

psychological irritations, could not possibly compete with sexual

communism as a mode of satisfying the erotic propensities of men.

Nor could the individual establishment offer at the outset any mode of

rearing children that would be obviously superior to their rearing

by the mother, her family, and the clan. Some powerful economic

motives must have favored the evolution of marriage. In all

probability (for again we must remind ourselves how little we really

know of origins) these motives were connected with the rising

institution of property.

Individual marriage came through the desire of the male to have

cheap slaves, and to avoid bequeathing his property to other men's

children. Polygamy, or the marriage of one person to several mates,

appears here and there in the form of polyandry- the marriage of one

woman to several men- as among the Todas and some tribes of

Tibet; `010417 the custom may still be found where males outnumber

females considerably. `010418

Again, men like variety; as the Negroes of Angola

expressed it, they were "not able to eat always of the same dish."

Also, men like youth in their mates, and women age rapidly in

primitive communities. The women themselves often favored polygamy; it

permitted them to nurse their children longer, and therefore to reduce

the frequency of motherhood without interfering with the erotic and

philoprogenitive inclinations of the male. Sometimes the first wife,

burdened with toil, helped her husband to secure an additional wife,

so that her burden might be shared, and additional children might

raise the productive power and the wealth of the family. `010420

Children were economic assets, and men invested in wives in order to

draw children from them like interest. In the patriarchal system wives

and children were in effect the slaves of the man; the more a man

had of them, the richer he was. The poor man practised monogamy, but

he looked upon it as a shameful condition, from which some day he

would rise to the respected position of a polygamous male. `010421

Jealousy in the male, and possessiveness in the female,

entered into the situation more effectively as the sexes

approximated in number; for where the strong could not have a

multiplicity of wives except by taking the actual or potential wives

of other men, and by (in some cases) offending their own, polygamy

became a difficult matter, which only the cleverest could manage. As

property accumulated, and men were loath to scatter it in small

bequests, it became desirable to differentiate wives into "chief wife"

and concubines, so that only the children of the former should share

the legacy; this remained the status of marriage in Asia until our own

generation. Gradually the chief wife became the only wife, the

concubines became kept women in secret and apart, or they disappeared;

and as Christianity entered upon the scene, monogamy, in Europe,

took the place of polygamy as the lawful and outward form of sexual

association. But monogamy, like letters and the state, is

artificial, and belongs to the history, not to the origins, of

civilization.

Exogamy,

too, was compulsory: that is to say, a man was expected to secure

his wife from another clan than his own. Whether this custom arose

because the primitive mind suspected the evil effects of close

inbreeding, or because such intergroup marriages created or cemented

useful political alliances, promoted social organization, and lessened

the danger of war, or because the capture of a wife from another tribe

had become a fashionable mark of male maturity, or because familiarity

breeds contempt and distance lends enchantment to the view- we do

not know. In any case the restriction was well-nigh universal in early

society; and though it was successfully violated by the Pharaohs,

the Ptolemies and the Incas, who all favored the marriage of brother

and sister, it survived into Roman and modern law and consciously or

unconsciously moulds our behavior to this day.

Sometimes the suitor shortened

the matter with plain, blunt force. It was an advantage as well as a

distinction to have stolen a wife; not only would she be a cheap

slave, but new slaves could be begotten of her, and these children

would chain her to her slavery. Such marriage by capture, though not

the rule, occurred sporadically in the primitive world. Among the

North American Indians the women were included in the spoils of war,

and this happened so frequently that in some tribes the husbands and

their wives spoke mutually unintelligible languages. The Slavs of

Russia and Serbia practised occasional marriage by capture until the

last century. *01019 `010425 Vestiges of it remain in the custom

of simulating the capture of the bride by the groom in certain wedding

ceremonies. `010427 All in all it was a logical aspect of the almost

incessant war of the tribes, and a logical starting-point for that

eternal war of the sexes whose only truces are brief nocturnes and

dreamless sleep.

A Maori mother, wailing

loudly, bitterly cursed the youth who had eloped with her daughter,

until he presented her with a blanket. "That was all I wanted," she

said; "I only wanted to get a blanket, and therefore made this

noise." `010430 Usually the bride cost more than a blanket: among

the Hottentots her price was an ox or a cow; among the Croo three cows

and a sheep; among the Kaffirs six to thirty head of cattle, depending

upon the rank of the girl's family; and among the Togos sixteen

dollars cash and six dollars in goods. `010431

-

Papuans of New Guinea; among other primitive peoples we come upon

instances of love (in the sense of mutual devotion rather than mutual

need), but usually these attachments have nothing to do with marriage.

In simple days men married for cheap labor, profitable parentage, and

regular meals. "In Yariba," says Lander, "marriage is celebrated by

the natives as unconcernedly as possible; a man thinks as little of

taking a wife as of cutting an ear of corn- affection is altogether

out of the question." `010439 Since premarital relations are

abundant in primitive society, passion is not dammed up by denial, and

seldom affects the choice of a wife. For the same reason- the absence

of delay between desire and fulfilment- no time is given for that

brooding introversion of frustrated, and therefore idealizing, passion

which is usually the source of youthful romantic love. Such love is

reserved for developed civilizations, in which morals have raised

barriers against desire, and the growth of wealth has enabled some men

to afford, and some women to provide, the luxuries and delicacies of

romance; primitive peoples are too poor to be romantic.

 It never occurs to him to be ashamed that he subordinates

emotional to practical considerations in choosing his mate; he would

rather be ashamed of the opposite, and would demand of us, if he

were as immodest as we are, some explanation of our custom of

binding a man and a woman together almost for life because sexual

desire has chained them for a moment with its lightning. The primitive

male looked upon marriage in terms not of sexual license but of

economic cooperation. He expected the woman- and the woman expected

herself- to be not so much gracious and beautiful (though he

appreciated these qualities in her) as useful and industrious; she was

to be an economic asset rather than a total loss; otherwise the

matter-of-fact "savage" would never have thought of marriage at all.

Marriage was a profitable partnership, not a private debauch; it was a

way whereby a man and a woman, working together, might be more

prosperous than if each worked alone. Wherever, in the history of

civilization, woman has ceased to be an economic asset in marriage,

marriage has decayed; and sometimes civilization has decayed with it.

II. SEXUAL MORALITY

-

Premarital relations- Prostitution- Chastity- Virginity-

The double standard- Modesty- The relativity of morals-

The biological role of modesty- Adultery- Divorce-

Abortion- Infanticide- Childhood- The individual

-

Among the North American Indians the young men and women

mated freely; and these relations were not held an impediment to

marriage. Among the Papuans of New Guinea sex life began at an

extremely early age, and premarital promiscuity was the

rule. `010443 Similar premarital liberty obtained among the Soyots

of Siberia, the Igorots of the Philippines, the natives of Upper

Burma, the Kaffirs and Bushmen of Africa, the tribes of the Niger

and the Uganda, of New Georgia, the Murray Islands, the Andaman

Islands, Tahiti, Polynesia, Assam, etc. `010444

Under such conditions we must not expect to find much prostitution

in primitive society. The "oldest profession" is comparatively

young; it arises only with civilization, with the appearance of

property and the disappearance of premarital freedom. Here and there

we find girls selling themselves for a while to raise a dowry, or to

provide funds for the temples; but this occurs only where the local

moral code approves of it as a pious sacrifice to help thrifty parents

or hungry gods. `010445

The Kamchadal bridegroom who

found his bride to be a virgin was much put out, and "roundly abused

her mother for the negligent way in which she had brought up her

daughter." `010447 In many places virginity was considered a barrier

to marriage, because it laid upon the husband the unpleasant task of

violating the tabu that forbade him to shed the blood of any member of

his tribe. Sometimes girls offered themselves to a stranger in order

to break this tabu against their marriage. In Tibet mothers anxiously

sought men who would deflower their daughters; in Malabar the girls

themselves begged the services of passers-by to the same end, "for

while they were virgins they could not find a husband." In some tribes

the bride was obliged to give herself to the wedding guests before

going in to her husband; in others the bridegroom hired a man to end

the virginity of his bride; among certain Philippine tribes a special

official was appointed, at a high salary, to perform this function for

prospective husbands. `010448

What was it that changed virginity from a fault into a virtue, and

made it an element in the moral codes of all the higher civilizations?

Doubtless it was the institution of property. Premarital chastity came

as an extension, to the daughters, of the proprietary feeling with

which the patriarchal male looked upon his wife.

The men never thought of applying the same restrictions to

themselves; no society in history has ever insisted on the premarital

chastity of the male; no language has ever had a word for a virgin

man. `010450

The aura of virginity was kept exclusively for

daughters, and pressed upon them in a thousands ways. The Tuaregs

punished the irregularity of a daughter or a sister with death; the

Negroes of Nubia, Abyssinia, Somaliland, etc., practised upon their

daughters the cruel art of infibulation- i.e., the attachment of a

ring or lock to the genitals to prevent copulation; in Burma and Siam

a similar practice survived to our own day. `010451 Forms of

seclusion arose by which girls were kept from providing or receiving

temptation. In New Britain the richer parents confined their

daughters, through five dangerous years, in huts guarded by virtuous

old crones; the girls were never allowed to come out, and only their

relatives could see them. Some tribes in Borneo kept their unmarried

girls in solitary confinement. `010452 From these primitive customs

to the purdah of the Moslems and the Hindus is but a step, and

indicates again how nearly "civilization" touches "savagery."

Modesty came with virginity and the patriarchate. There are many

tribes which to this day show no shame in exposing the

body; `010452a indeed, some are ashamed to wear clothing. All Africa

rocked with laughter when Livingstone begged his black hosts to put on

some clothing before the arrival of his wife. The Queen of the Balonda

was quite naked when she held court for Livingstone. `010453

At first modesty is the feeling of the

woman that she is tabu in her periods. When marriage by purchase takes

form, and virginity in the daughter brings a profit to her father,

seclusion and the compulsion to virginity beget in the girl a sense of

obligation to chastity. Again, modesty is the feeling of the wife who,

under purchase marriage, feels a financial obligation to her husband

to refrain from such external sexual relations as cannot bring him any

recompense. Clothing appears at this point, if motives of adornment

and protection have not already engendered it; in many tribes women

wore clothing only after marriage, `010455 as a sign of their

exclusive possession by a husband, and as a deterrent to gallantry;

primitive man did not agree with the author of Penguin Isle that

clothing encouraged lechery. Chastity, however, bears no necessary

relation to clothing; some travelers report that morals in Africa vary

inversely as the amount of dress. `010456 It is clear that what men

are ashamed of depends entirely upon the local tabus and customs of

their group. Until recently a Chinese woman was ashamed to show her

foot, an Arab woman her face, a Tuareg woman her mouth; but the

women of ancient Egypt, of nineteenth-century India and of

twentieth-century Bali (before prurient tourists came) never thought

of shame at the exposure of their breasts.

A little anthropology is a dangerous thing. It is substantially

true that- as Anatole France ironically expressed the matter-

"morality is the sum of the prejudices of a community"; `010457 and

that, as Anacharsis put it among the Greeks, if one were to bring

together all customs considered sacred by some group, and were then to

take away all customs considered immoral by some group, nothing

would remain. But this does not prove the worthlessness of morals;

it only shows in what varied ways social order has been preserved.

Social order is none the less necessary; the game must still have

rules in order to be played; men must know what to expect of one

another in the ordinary circumstances of life. Hence the unanimity

with which the members of a society practise its moral code is quite

as important as the contents of that code. Our heroic rejection of the

customs and morals of our tribe, upon our adolescent discovery of

their relativity, betrays the immaturity of our minds; given another

decade and we begin to understand that there may be more wisdom in the

moral code of the group- the formulated experience of generations of

the race- than can be explained in a college course.

The inculcation of virginity destroyed the naturalness

and ease of primitive sexual life; but, by discouraging early sex

development and premature motherhood, it lessened the gap- which tends

to widen disruptively as civilization develops- between economic and

sexual maturity. Probably it served in this way to strengthen the

individual physically and mentally, to lengthen adolescence and

training, and so to lift the level of the race.

As the institution of property developed, adultery graduated from

a venial into a mortal sin. Half of the primitive peoples known to us

attach no great importance to it. `010458 The rise of property not

only led to the exaction of complete fidelity from the woman, but

generated in the male a proprietary attitude towards her; even when he

lent her to a guest it was because she belonged to him in body and

soul. Suttee was the completion of this conception; the woman must

go down into the master's grave along with his other belongings. Under

the patriarchate adultery was classed with theft; `010459

 it was, so

to speak, an infringement of patent. Punishment for it varied through

all degrees of severity from the indifference of the simpler tribes to

the disembowelment of adulteresses among certain California

Indians. `010460 After centuries of punishment the new virtue of

wifely fidelity was firmly established, and had generated an

appropriate conscience in the feminine heart. Many Indian tribes

surprised their conquerors by the unapproachable virtue of their

squaws; and certain male travelers have hoped that the women of Europe

and America might some day equal in marital faithfulness the wives of

the Zulus and the Papuans. `010461

It was easier for the Papuans, since among them, as among most

primitive peoples, there were few impediments to the divorce of the

woman by the man. Unions seldom lasted more than a few years among the

American Indians. "A large proportion of the old and middle-aged men,"

says Schoolcraft, "have had many different wives, and their children,

scattered around the country, are unknown to them." `010462 They

"laugh at Europeans for having only one wife, and that for life; they

consider that the Good Spirit formed them to be happy, and not to

continue together unless their tempers and dispositions were

congenial." `010463 The Cherokees changed wives three or four times

a year; the conservative Samoans kept them as long as three

years. `010464

As the family became the productive

unit of society, tilling the soil together, it prospered- other things

equal- according to its size and cohesion; it was found to some

advantage that the union of the mates should continue until the last

child was reared. By that time no energy remained for a new romance,

and the lives of the parents had been forged into one by common work

and trials. Only with the passage to urban industry, and the

consequent reduction of the family in size and economic importance,

has divorce become widespread again.

In general, throughout history, men have wanted many children, and

therefore have called motherhood sacred; while women, who know more

about reproduction, have secretly rebelled against this heavy

assignment, and have used an endless variety of means to reduce the

burdens of maternity. Primitive men do not usually care to restrict

population; under normal conditions children are profitable, and the

male regrets only that they cannot all be sons. It is the woman who

invents abortion, infanticide and contraception- for even the last

occurs, sporadically, among primitive peoples. `010466

It is

astonishing to find how similar are the motives of the "savage" to the

"civilized" woman in preventing birth: to escape the burden of rearing

offspring, to preserve a youthful figure, to avert the disgrace of

extramarital motherhood, to avoid death, etc. The simplest means of

reducing maternity was the refusal of the man by the woman during

the period of nursing, which might be prolonged for many years.

Sometimes, as among the Cheyenne Indians, the women developed the

custom of refusing to bear a second child until the first was ten

years old. In New Britain the women had no children till two or four

years after marriage. The Guaycurus of Brazil were constantly

diminishing because the women would bear no children till the age of

thirty. Among the Papuans abortion was frequent; "children are

burdensome," said the women; "we are weary of them; we go dead."

Some Maori tribes used herbs or induced artificial malposition of

the uterus, to prevent conception. `010467

III. SOCIAL MORALITY

-

The nature of virtue and vice- Greed- Dishonesty- Violence-

Homicide- Suicide- The socialization of the individual-

Altruism- Hospitality- Manners- Tribal limits of morality-

Primitive vs. modern morals- Religion and morals

-

The simplest "savages" seem to be the most honest. `010476

"Their word is sacred," said Kolben of the Hottentots; they know

"nothing of the corruptness and faithless arts of Europe." `010477

As international communications improved, this naive honesty

disappeared; Europe has taught the gentle art to the Hottentots. In

general, dishonesty rises with civilization, because under

civilization the stakes of diplomacy are larger, there are more things

to be stolen, and education makes men clever. When property develops

among primitive men, lying and stealing come in its train. `010478

The Fuegians punished a murderer merely by exiling him until his

fellows had forgotten his crime. The Kaffirs considered a murderer

unclean, and required that he should blacken his face with charcoal;

but after a while, if he washed himself, rinsed his mouth, and dyed

himself brown, he was received into society again. The savages of

Futuna, like our own, looked upon a murderer as a hero. `010481 In

several tribes no woman would marry a man who had not killed some one,

in fair fight or foul; hence the practice of head-hunting, which

survives in the Philippines today. The Dyak who brought back most

heads from such a man-hunt had the choice of all the girls in his

village; these were eager for his favors, feeling that through him

they might become the mothers of brave and potent

men. *01020 `010482

To transmute greed into thrift, violence into argument, murder

into litigation, and suicide into philosophy has been part of the task

of civilization. It was a great advance when the strong consented to

eat the weak by due process of law. No society can survive if it

allows its members to behave toward one another in the same way in

which it encourages them to behave as a group toward other groups;

internal cooperation is the first law of external competition. The

struggle for existence is not ended by mutual aid, it is incorporated,

or transferred to the group. Other things equal, the ability to

compete with rival groups will be proportionate to the ability of

the individual members and families to combine with one another. Hence

every society inculcates a moral code, and builds up in the heart of

the individual, as its secret allies and aides, social dispositions

that mitigate the natural war of life; it encourages- by calling

them virtues- those qualities or habits in the individual which

redound to the advantage of the group, and discourages contrary

qualities by calling them vices. In this way the individual is in some

outward measure socialized, and the animal becomes a citizen.

-

It was hardly more difficult to generate social sentiments in the

soul of the "savage" than it is to raise them now in the heart of

modern man. The struggle for life encouraged communalism, but the

struggle for property intensifies individualism. Primitive man was

perhaps readier than contemporary man to cooperate with his fellows;

social solidarity came more easily to him since he had more perils and

interests in common with his group, and less possessions to separate

him from the rest. `010486 The natural man was violent and greedy;

but he was also kindly and generous, ready to share even with

strangers, and to make presents to his guests. `010487 Every

schoolboy knows that primitive hospitality, in many tribes, went to

the extent of offering to the traveler the wife or daughter of the

host. `010488 To decline such an offer was a serious offense, not

only to the host but to the woman; these are among the perils faced by

missionaries. Often the later treatment of the guest was determined by

the manner in which he had acquitted himself of these

responsibilities. `010489

Almost all groups agree in holding other groups to be inferior to

themselves. The American Indians looked upon themselves as the

chosen people, specially created by the Great Spirit as an uplifting

example for mankind. One Indian tribe called itself "The Only Men";

another called itself "Men of Men"; the Caribs said, "We alone are

people." The Eskimos believed that the Europeans had come to Greenland

to learn manners and virtues. `010494 Consequently it seldom

occurred to primitive man to extend to other tribes the moral

restraints which he acknowledged in dealing with his own; he frankly

conceived it to be the function of morals to give strength and

coherence to his group against other groups. Commandments and tabus

applied only to the people of his tribe; with others, except when they

were his guests, he might go as far as he dared. `010495

 There are no morals in diplomacy,

and la politique n'a pas d'entrailles; but there are morals in

international trade, merely because such trade cannot go on without

some degree of restraint, regulation, and confidence. Trade began in

piracy; it culminates in morality.

IV. RELIGION

-

Primitive atheists

Certain Pygmy tribes of Africa had no observable cult or rites;

they had no totem, no fetishes, and no gods; they buried their dead

without ceremony, and seem to have paid no further attention to

them; they lacked even superstitions, if we may believe otherwise

incredible travelers. `010496a The dwarfs of the Cameroon recognized

only malevolent deities, and did nothing to placate them, on the

ground that it was useless to try. The Veddahs of Ceylon went no

further than to admit the possibility of gods and immortal souls;

but they offered no prayers or sacrifices. Asked about God they

answered, as puzzled as the latest philosopher: "Is he on a rock? On a

white-ant hill? On a tree? I never saw a god!" `010496b The North

American Indians conceived a god, but did not worship him; like

Epicurus they thought him too remote to be concerned in their

affairs. `010496c An Abipone Indian rebuffed a metaphysical inquirer

in a manner quite Confucian: "Our grandfathers and our

great-grandfathers were wont to contemplate the earth alone,

solicitous only to see whether the plain afford grass and water for

their horses. They never troubled themselves about what went on in the

heavens, and who was the creator and governor of the stars." The

Eskimos, when asked who had made the heavens and the earth, always

replied, "We do not know." `010496d A Zulu was asked: "When you see

the sun rising and setting, and the trees growing, do you know who

made them and governs them?" He answered, simply: "No, we see them,

but cannot tell how they came; we suppose that they came by

themselves." `010496e

1. The Sources of Religion

-

Fear- Wonder- Dreams- The soul- Animism

-

Fear, as Lucretius said, was the first mother of the gods. Fear,

above all, of death. Primitive life was beset with a thousand dangers,

and seldom ended with natural decay; long before old age could come,

violence or some strange disease carried off the great majority of

men. Hence early man did not believe that death was ever

natural; `010497 he attributed it to the operation of supernatural

agencies. In the mythology of the natives of New Britain death came to

men by an error of the gods. The good god Kambinana told his foolish

brother Korvouva, "Go down to men and tell them to cast their skins;

so shall they avoid death. But tell the serpents that they must

henceforth die." Korvouva mixed the messages; he delivered the

secret of immortality to the snakes, and the doom of death to

men. `010498 Many tribes thought that death was due to the shrinkage

of the skin, and that man would be immortal if only he could

moult. `010499

The

personal way of conceiving objects and events preceded the

impersonal or abstract; religion preceded philosophy. Such animism

is the poetry of religion, and the religion of poetry. We may see it

at its lowest in the wonder-struck eyes of a dog that watches a

paper blown before him by the wind, and perhaps believes that a spirit

moves the paper from within; and we find the same feeling at its

highest in the language of the poet. To the primitive mind- and to the

poet in all ages- mountains, rivers, rocks, trees, stars, sun, moon

and sky are sacramentally holy things, because they are the outward

and visible signs of inward and invisible souls. To the early Greeks

the sky was the god Ouranos, the moon was Selene, the earth was

Gaea, the sea was Poseidon, and everywhere in the woods was Pan. To

the ancient Germans the forest primeval was peopled with genii, elves,

trolls, giants, dwarfs and fairies; these sylvan creatures survive

in the music of Wagner and the poetic dramas of Ibsen. The simpler

peasants of Ireland still believe in fairies, and no poet or

playwright can belong to the Irish literary revival unless he

employs them. There is wisdom as well as beauty in this animism;  it is

good and nourishing to treat all things as alive. To the sensitive

spirit, says the most sensitive of contemporary writers,

-

Nature begins to present herself as a vast congeries of separate

living entities, some visible, some invisible, but all possessed of

mind-stuff, all possessed of matter-stuff, and all blending mind and

matter together in the basic mystery of being.... The world is full of

gods! From every planet and from every stone there emanates a presence

that disturbs us with a sense of the multitudinousness of god-like

powers, strong and feeble, great and little, moving between heaven and

earth upon their secret purposes. `0104103

2. The Objects of Religion

-

The sun- The stars- The earth- Sex- Animals- Totemism- The

transition to human gods- Ghost-worship- Ancestor-worship

Since all things have souls, or contain hidden gods, the objects

of religious worship are numberless. They fall into six classes:

celestial, terrestrial, sexual, animal, human, and divine. Of course

we shall never know which of our universe of objects was worshiped

first. One of the first was probably the moon. Just as our own

folk-lore speaks of the " man in the moon," so primitive legend

conceived the moon as a bold male who caused women to menstruate by

seducing them. He was a favorite god with women, who worshiped him

as their protecting deity. The pale orb was also the measure of

time; it was believed to control the weather, and to make both rain

and snow; even the frogs prayed to it for rain. `0104104

We do not know when the sun replaced the moon as the lord of the sky

in primitive religion. Perhaps it was when vegetation replaced

hunting, and the transit of the sun determined the seasons of sowing

and reaping, and its heat was recognized as the main cause of the

bounty of the soil. Then the earth became a goddess fertilized by

the hot rays, and men worshiped the great orb as the father of all

things living. `0104105 From this simple beginning sun-worship

passed down into the pagan faiths of antiquity, and many a later god

was only a personification of the sun. Anaxagoras was exiled by the

learned Greeks because he ventured the guess that the sun was not a

god, but merely a ball of fire, about the size of the Peloponnesus.

The Middle Ages kept a relic of sun-worship in the halo pictured

around the heads of saints, `0104106 and in our own day the Emperor

of Japan is regarded by most of his people as an incarnation of the

sun-god. `0104107 There is hardly any superstition so old but it can

be found flourishing somewhere today. Civilization is the precarious

labor and luxury of a minority; the basic masses of mankind hardly

change from millennium to millennium.

Like the sun and the moon, every star contained or was a god, and

moved at the command of its indwelling spirit. Under Christianity

these spirits became guiding angels, star-pilots, so to speak; and

Kepler was not too scientific to believe in them. The sky itself was a

great god, worshiped devotedly as giver and withholder of rain.

Among many primitive peoples the word for god meant sky; among the

Lubari and the Dinkas it meant rain. Among the Mongols the supreme god

was Tengri - the sky; in China it was Ti - the sky; in Vedic India

it was Dyaus pitar - the "father sky"; among the Greeks it was

Zeus - the sky, the "cloud-compeller"; among the Persians it was

Ahura - the "azure sky"; `0104108 and among ourselves men still ask

"Heaven" to protect them. The central point in most primitive

mythology is the fertile mating of earth and sky.

Almost everywhere the earth was the Great Mother;

our language, which is often the precipitate of primitive or

unconscious beliefs, suggests to this day a kinship between matter

( materia ) and mother ( mater ). `0104112 Ishtar and Cybele,

Demeter and Ceres, Aphrodite and Venus and Freya- these are

comparatively late forms of the ancient goddesses of the earth, whose

fertility constituted the bounty of the fields; their birth and

marriage, their death and triumphant resurrection were conceived as

the symbols or causes of the sprouting, the decay, and the vernal

renewal of all vegetation. These deities reveal by their gender the

primitive association of agriculture with woman. When agriculture

became the dominant mode of human life, the vegetation goddesses

reigned supreme. Most early gods were of the gentler sex; they were

superseded by male deities presumably as a heavenly reflex of the

victorious patriarchal family. `0104113

There is hardly an animal in nature, from the Egyptian scarab to the

Hindu elephant, that has not somewhere been worshiped as a god. The

Ojibwa Indians gave the name of totem to their special sacred

animal, to the clan that worshiped it, and to any member of the

clan; and this confused word has stumbled into anthropology as

totemism, denoting vaguely any worship of a particular object-

usually an animal or a plant- as especially sacred to a group.

Varieties of totemism have been found scattered over apparently

unconnected regions of the earth, from the Indian tribes of North

America to the natives of Africa, the Dravidians of India, and the

tribes of Australia. `0104115 The totem as a religious object helped

to unify the tribe, whose members thought themselves bound up with

it or descended from it; the Iroquois, in semi-Darwinian fashion,

believed that they were sprung from the primeval mating of women

with bears, wolves and deer.

The dove, the fish and the lamb, in the symbolism

of nascent Christianity, were relics of totemic adoration; even the

lowly pig was once a totem of prehistoric Jews. `0104116 In most

cases the totem animal was tabu- i.e., forbidden, not to be touched;

Among several primitive

peoples the word for god actually meant "a dead man"; even today the

English word spirit and the German word Geist mean both ghost

and soul. The Greeks invoked their dead precisely as the Christians

were to invoke the saints. `0104122 So strong was the belief- first

generated in dreams- in the continued life of the dead, that primitive

men sometimes sent messages to them in the most literal way; in one

tribe the chief, to convey such a letter, recited it verbally to a

slave, and then cut off his head for special delivery; if the chief

forgot something he sent another decapitated slave as a

postscript. `0104123

Gradually the cult of the ghost became the worship of ancestors. All

the dead were feared, and had to be propitiated, lest they should

curse and blight the lives of the living. This ancestor-worship was so

well adapted to promote social authority and continuity,

conservatism and order, that it soon spread to every region of the

earth. It flourished in Egypt, Greece and Rome, and survives

vigorously in China and Japan today; many peoples worship ancestors

but no god. `0104124 *01024 The institution held the family

powerfully together despite the hostility of successive generations,

and provided an invisible structure for many early societies. And just

as compulsion grew into conscience, so fear graduated into love; the

ritual of ancestor-worship, probably generated by terror, later

aroused the sentiment of awe, and finally developed piety and

devotion. It is the tendency of gods to begin as ogres and to end as

loving fathers; the idol passes into an ideal as the growing security,

peacefulness and moral sense of the worshipers pacify and transform

the features of their once ferocious deities.

The idea of a human god was a late step in a long development; it

was slowly differentiated, through many stages, out of the

conception of an ocean or multitude of spirits and ghosts

surrounding and inhabiting everything. From the fear and worship of

vague and formless spirits men seem to have passed to adoration of

celestial, vegetative and sexual powers, then to reverence for

animals, and worship of ancestors. The notion of God as Father was

probably derived from ancestor-worship; it meant originally that men

had been physically begotten by the gods. `0104125 In primitive

theology there is no sharp or generic distinction between gods and

men; to the early Greeks, for example, their gods were ancestors,

and their ancestors were gods. A further development came when, out of

the medley of ancestors, certain men and women who had been especially

distinguished were singled out for clearer deification; so the greater

kings became gods, sometimes even before their death. But with this

development we reach the historic civilizations.

3. The Methods of Religion

-

Magic- Vegetation rites- Festivals of license- Myths of

the resurrected god- Magic and superstition- Magic

and science- Priests

Festivals of promiscuity, coming in nearly all cases at the season

of sowing, served partly as a moratorium on morals (recalling the

comparative freedom of sex relations in earlier days), partly as a

means of fertilizing the wives of sterile men, and partly as a

ceremony of suggestion to the earth in spring to abandon her wintry

reserve, accept the proffered seed, and prepare to deliver herself

of a generous litter of food. Such festivals appear among a great

number of nature peoples, but particularly among the Cameroons of

the Congo, the Kaffirs, the Hottentots and the Bantus. "Their

harvest festivals," says the Reverend H. Rowley of the Bantus,

-

are akin in character to the feasts of Bacchus.... It is

impossible to witness them without being ashamed.... Not only is

full sexual license permitted to the neophytes, and indeed in most

cases enjoined, but any visitor attending the festival is encouraged

to indulge in licentiousness. Prostitution is freely indulged in,

and adultery is not viewed with any sense of heinousness, on account

of the surroundings. No man attending the festival is allowed to

have intercourse with his wife. `0104131

-

Similar festivals appear in the historic civilizations: in the

Bacchic celebrations of Greece, the Saturnalia of Rome, the Fete

des Fous in medieval France, May Day in England, and the Carnival

or Mardi Gras of contemporary ways.

Here and there, as among the Pawnees and the Indians of Guayaquil,

vegetation rites took on a less attractive form. A man- or, in later

and milder days, an animal- was sacrificed to the earth at sowing

time, so that it might be fertilized by his blood. When the harvest

came it was interpreted as the resurrection of the dead man; the

victim was given, before and after his death, the honors of a god; and

from this origin arose, in a thousand forms, the almost universal myth

of a god dying for his people, and then returning triumphantly to

life. `0104132

 

Solar myths mingled harmoniously with vegetation rites,

and the legend of a god dying and reborn came to apply not only to the

winter death and spring revival of the earth but to the autumnal and

vernal equinoxes, and the waning and waxing of the day. For the coming

of night was merely a part of this tragic drama; daily the sun-god was

born and died; every sunset was a crucifixion, and every sunrise was a

resurrection.

Human sacrifice, of which we have here but one of many varieties,

seems to have been honored at some time or another by almost every

people. On the island of Carolina in the Gulf of Mexico a great hollow

metal statue of an old Mexican deity has been found, within which

still lay the remains of human beings apparently burned to death as an

offering to the god. `0104133 Every one knows of the Moloch to whom

the Phoenicians, the Carthaginians, and occasionally other Semites,

offered human victims. In our own time the custom has been practised

in Rhodesia. `0104134 Probably it was bound up with cannibalism; men

thought that the gods had tastes like their own. As religious

beliefs change more slowly than other creeds, and rites change more

slowly than beliefs, this divine cannibalism survived after human

cannibalism disappeared. `0104135

Slowly, however, evolving morals

changed even religious rites; the gods imitated the increasing

gentleness of their worshipers, and resigned themselves to accepting

animal instead of human meat; a hind took the place of Iphigenia,

and a ram was substituted for Abraham's son. In time the gods did

not receive even the animal; the priests liked savory food, ate all

the edible parts of the sacrificial victim themselves, and offered

upon the altar only the entrails and the bones. `0104136

Since early man believed that he acquired the powers of whatever

organism he consumed, he came naturally to the conception of eating

the god. In many cases he ate the flesh and drank the blood of the

human god whom he had deified and fattened for the sacrifice. When,

through increased continuity in the food-supply, he became more

humane, he substituted images for the victim, and was content to eat

these. In ancient Mexico an image of the god was made of grain,

seeds and vegetables, was kneaded with the blood of boys sacrificed

for the purpose, and was then consumed as a religious ceremony of

eating the god. Similar ceremonies have been found in many primitive

tribes. Usually the participant was required to fast before eating the

sacred image; and the priest turned the image into the god by the

power of magic formulas. `0104137

Magic begins in superstition, and ends in science. A wilderness of

weird beliefs came out of animism, and resulted in many strange

formulas and rites. The Kukis encouraged themselves in war by the

notion that all the enemies they slew would attend them as slaves in

the after life. On the other hand a Bantu, when he had slain his

foe, shaved his own head and anointed himself with goat-dung, to

prevent the spirit of the dead man from returning to pester him.

Almost all primitive peoples believed in the efficacy of curses, and

the destructiveness of the "evil eye." `0104138 Australian natives

were sure that the curse of a potent magician could kill at a

hundred miles. The belief in witchcraft began early in human

history, and has never quite disappeared. Fetishism- *01025 the

worship of idols or other objects as having magic power- is still more

ancient and indestructible. Since many amulets are limited to a

special power, some peoples are heavily laden with a variety of them,

so that they may be ready for any emergency. `0104139

The philosopher accepts gracefully this human need of supernatural

aid and comfort, and consoles himself by observing that just as

animism generates poetry, so magic begets drama and science. Frazer

has shown, with the exaggeration natural to a brilliant innovator,

that the glories of science have their roots in the absurdities of

magic. For since magic often failed, it became of advantage to the

magician to discover natural operations by which he might help

supernatural forces to produce the desired event. Slowly the natural

means came to predominate, even though the magician, to preserve his

standing with the people, concealed these natural means as well as

he could, and gave the credit to supernatural magic- much as our own

people often credit natural cures to magical prescriptions and

pills. In this way magic gave birth to the physician, the chemist, the

metallurgist, and the astronomer. `0104140

More immediately, however, magic made the priest. Gradually, as

religious rites became more numerous and complex, they outgrew the

knowledge and competence of the ordinary man, and generated a

special class which gave most of its time to the functions and

ceremonies of religion. The priest as magician had access, through

trance, inspiration or esoteric prayer, to the will of the spirits

or gods, and could change that will for human purposes. Since such

knowledge and skill seemed to primitive men the most valuable of

all, and supernatural forces were conceived to affect man's fate at

every turn, the power of the clergy became as great as that of the

state; and from the latest societies to modern times the priest has

vied and alternated with the warrior in dominating and disciplining

men. Let Egypt, Judea and medieval Europe suffice as instances.

The priest did not create religion, he merely used it, as a

statesman uses the impulses and customs of mankind; religion arises

not out of sacerdotal invention or chicanery, but out of the

persistent wonder, fear, insecurity, hopefulness and loneliness of

men.

If he had not existed the people would have invented him.

4. The Moral Function of Religion

-

Religion and government- Tabu- Sexual tabus-

The lag of religion- Secularization

-

The Macusi of British

Guiana forbade women to bathe at their periods lest they should poison

the waters; and they forbade them to go into the forests on these

occasions, lest they be bitten by enamored snakes. `0104145 Even

childbirth was unclean, and after it the mother was to purify

herself with laborious religious rites. Sexual relations, in most

primitive peoples, were tabu not only in the menstrual period but

whenever the woman was pregnant or nursing. Probably these

prohibitions were originated by women themselves, out of their own

good sense and for their own protection and convenience; but origins

are easily forgotten, and soon woman found herself "Impure" and

"unclean." In the end she accepted man's point of view, and felt shame

in her periods, even in her pregnancy. Out of such tabus as a

partial source came modesty, the sense of sin, the view of sex as

unclean, asceticism, priestly celibacy, and the subjection of woman.

Religion is not the basis of morals, but an aid to them; conceivably

they could exist without it, and not infrequently they have progressed

against its indifference or its obstinate resistance.

The intellectual classes abandon the ancient theology and-

after some hesitation- the moral code allied with it; literature and

philosophy become anti-clerical. The movement of liberation rises to

an exuberant worship of reason, and falls to a paralyzing

disillusionment with every dogma and every idea. Conduct, deprived

of its religious supports, deteriorates into epicurean chaos; and life

itself, shorn of consoling faith, becomes a burden alike to

conscious poverty and to weary wealth. In the end a society and its

religion tend to fall together, like body and soul, in a harmonious

death. Meanwhile among the oppressed another myth arises, gives new

form to human hope, new courage to human effort, and after centuries

of chaos builds another civilization.

CHAPTER V: The Mental Elements of Civilization

I. LETTERS

-

Language- Its animal background- Its human origins- Its

development- Its results- Education- Initiation- Writing- Poetry

-

For words are to thought what tools are to work; the product depends largely on the growth of the

tools. `01051

Even after indefinite

millenniums of linguistic changes and complications every language

still contains hundreds of imitative words- roar, rush, murmur,

tremor, giggle, groan, hiss, heave, hum, cackle, etc. *01027 The

Tecuna tribe, of ancient Brazil, had a perfect verb for sneeze:

haitschu. `01055 Out of such beginnings, perhaps, came the

root-words of every language. Renan reduced all Hebrew words to five

hundred roots, and Skeat nearly all European words to some four

hundred stems. *01028

Nearly all primitive tongues, however, limit themselves to the sensual and particular,

and are uniformly poor in general or abstract terms. So the Australian

natives had a name for a dog's tail, and another name for a cow's

tail; but they had no name for tail in general. `01058 The

Tasmanians had separate names for specific trees, but no general

name for tree; the Choctaw Indians had names for the black oak, the

white oak and the red oak, but no name for oak, much less for tree.

Doubtless many generations passed before the proper noun ended in

the common noun. In many tribes there are no separate words for the

color as distinct from the colored object; no words for such

abstractions as tone, sex, species, space, spirit, instinct, reason,

quantity, hope, fear, matter, consciousness, etc. `01059 Such

abstract terms seem to grow in a reciprocal relation of cause and

effect with the development of thought; they become the tools of

subtlety and the symbols of civilization.

They made not only for clearer thinking, but for better social organization; they

cemented the generations mentally, by providing a better medium for

education and the transmission of knowledge and the arts; they created

a new organ of communication, by which one doctrine or belief could

mold a people into homogeneous unity. They opened new roads for the

transport and traffic of ideas, and immensely accelerated the tempo,

and enlarged the range and content, of life. Has any other invention

ever equaled, in power and glory, the common noun?

The environment of the natural man was comparatively permanent; it

called not for mental agility but for courage and character. The

primitive father put his trust in character, as modern education has

put its trust in intellect; he was concerned to make not scholars

but men. Hence the initiation rites which, among nature peoples,

ordinarily marked the arrival of the youth at maturity and

membership in the tribe, were designed to test courage rather than

knowledge; their function was to prepare the young for the hardships

of war and the responsibilities of marriage, while at the same time

they indulged the old in the delights of inflicting pain. Some of

these initiation tests are "too terrible and too revolting to be

seen or told." `010512 Among the Kaffirs (to take a mild example)

the boys who were candidates for maturity were given arduous work by

day, and were prevented from sleeping by night, until they dropped

from exhaustion; and to make the matter more certain they were

scourged "frequently and mercilessly until blood spurted from them." A

considerable proportion of the boys died as a result; but this seems

to have been looked upon philosophically by the elders, perhaps as

an auxiliary anticipation of natural selection. `010513

An Egyptian legend

relates that when the god Thoth revealed his discovery of the art of

writing to King Thamos, the good King denounced it as an enemy of

civilization. "Children and young people," protested the monarch, "who

had hitherto been forced to apply themselves diligently to learn and

retain whatever was taught them, would cease to apply themselves,

and would neglect to exercise their memories." `010516

Such words as five, the German funf and the

Greek pente go back to a root meaning hand; `010517 so the Roman

numerals indicated fingers, "V" represented an expanded hand, and

"X" was merely two "V's" connected at their points. Writing was in its

beginnings- as it still is in China and Japan- a form of drawing, an

art. As men used gestures when they could not use words, so they

used pictures to transmit their thoughts across time and space;

every word and every letter known to us was once a picture, even as

trade-marks and the signs of the zodiac are to this day. The

primeval Chinese pictures that preceded writing were called

ku-wan - literally, "gesture-pictures." Totem poles were pictograph

writing; they were, as Mason suggests, tribal autographs.

Literature is at first words rather than letters, despite its name;

it arises as clerical chants or magic charms, recited usually by the

priests, and transmitted orally from memory to memory. Carmina, as

the Romans named poetry, meant both verses and charms; ode, among

the Greeks, meant originally a magic spell; so did the English rune

and lay, and the German Lied. Rhythm and meter, suggested,

perhaps, by the rhythms of nature and bodily life, were apparently

developed by magicians or shamans to preserve, transmit, and enhance

the "magic incantations of their verse." `010520 The Greeks

attributed the first hexameters to the Delphic priests, who were

believed to have invented the meter for use in oracles. `010521

Gradually, out of these sacerdotal origins, the poet, the orator and

the historian were differentiated and secularized: the orator as the

official lauder of the king or solicitor of the deity; the historian

as the recorder of the royal deeds; the poet as the singer of

originally sacred chants, the formulator and preserver of heroic

legends, and the musician who put his tales to music for the

instruction of populace and kings.

II. SCIENCE

-

Origins- Mathematics- Astronomy- Medicine- Surgery

-

In the opinion of Herbert Spencer, that supreme expert in the

collection of evidence post judicium, science, like letters, began

with the priests, originated in astronomic observations, governing

religious festivals, and was preserved in the temples and

transmitted across the generations as part of the clerical

heritage. `010523

Counting was probably one of the earliest forms of speech, and in

many tribes it still presents a relieving simplicity. The Tasmanians

counted up to two: "Parmery, calabawa, cardia"- i.e., "one, two,

plenty"; the Guaranis of Brazil adventured further and said: "One,

two, three, four, innumerable." The New Hollanders had no words for

three or four; three they called "two-one"; four was

"two-two." Damara natives would not exchange two sheep for four

sticks, but willingly exchanged, twice in succession, one sheep for

two sticks. Counting was by the fingers; hence the decimal system.

When- apparently after some time- the idea of twelve was reached,

the number became a favorite because it was so pleasantly divisible by

five of the first six digits; and that duodecimal system was born

which obstinately survives in English measurements today: twelve

months in a year, twelve pence in a shilling, twelve units in a dozen,

twelve dozen in a gross, twelve inches in a foot. Thirteen, on the

other hand, refused to be divided, and became disreputable and unlucky

forever. Toes added to fingers created the idea of twenty or a

score; the use of this unit in reckoning lingers in the French

quatre-vingt (four twenties) for eighty. `

III. ART

-

The meaning of beauty- Of art- The primitive sense of beauty-

The painting of the body- Cosmetics- Tattooing- Scarification-

Clothing- Ornaments- Pottery- Painting- Sculpture-

Architecture- The dance- Music- Summary of the

primitive preparation for civilization

-

The Botocudos derived their name from a plug ( botoque ) which they

inserted into the lower lip and the ears in the eighth year of life,

and repeatedly replaced with a larger plug until the opening was as

much as four inches in diameter. `010548 Hottentot women trained the

labia minora to assume enormous lengths, so producing at last the

"Hottentot apron" so greatly admired by their men. `010549 Ear-rings

and nose-rings were de rigueur; the natives of Gippsland believed

that one who died without a nose-ring would suffer horrible torments

in the next life. `010550 It is all very barbarous, says the modern

lady, as she bores her ears for rings, paints her lips and her cheeks,

tweezes her eyebrows, reforms her eyelashes, powders her face, her

neck and her arms, and compresses her feet. The tattooed sailor speaks

with superior sympathy of the "savages" he has known; and the

Continental student, horrified by primitive mutilations, sports his

honorific scars.

How did architecture begin? We can hardly apply so magnificent a

term to the construction of the primitive hut; for architecture is not

mere building, but beautiful building. It began when for the first

time a man or a woman thought of a dwelling in terms of appearance

as well as of use. Probably this effort to give beauty or sublimity to

a structure was directed first to graves rather than to homes; while

the commemorative pillar developed into statuary, the tomb grew into a

temple. For to primitive thought the dead were more important and

powerful than the living; and, besides, the dead could remain

settled in one place, while the living wandered too often to warrant

their raising permanent homes.

CHAPTER VI: The Prehistoric Beginnings of Civilization

1. Men of the Old Stone Age

-

The geological background- Paleolithic types

-

These ancient inhabitants of Europe seem to have been displaced,

some 20,000 B.C., by a new race, named Cro-Magnon, from the

discovery of its relics (1868) in a grotto of that name in the

Dordogne region of southern France. Abundant remains of like type

and age have been exhumed at various points in France, Switzerland,

Germany and Wales. They indicate a people of magnificent vigor and

stature, ranging from five feet ten inches to six feet four inches

in height, and having a skull capacity of 1590 to 1715 cubic

centimeters. `01065 Like the Neanderthals, Cro-Magnon men are known

to us as "cave-men," because their remains are found in caves; but

there is no proof that these were their sole dwelling-place; it may be

again but a jest of time that only those of them who lived in caves,

or died in them, have transmitted their bones to archaeologists.

According to present theory this splendid race came from central

Asia through Africa into Europe by land-bridges presumed to have then

connected Africa with Italy and Spain. `01

At all events,

Neanderthal Man disappeared; Cro-Magnon Man survived, became the chief

progenitor of the modern western European, and laid the bases of

that civilization which we inherit today.

The cultural remains of these and other European types of the Old

Stone Age have been classified into seven main groups, according to

the location of the earliest or principal finds in France. All are

characterized by the use of unpolished stone implements. The first

three took form in the precarious interval between the third and

fourth glaciations.

-

I. The Pre-Chellean Culture or Industry, dating some 125,000 B.C.:

most of the flints found in this low layer give little evidence of

fashioning, and appear to have been used (if at all) as nature

provided them; but the presence of many stones of a shape to fit the

fist, and in some degree flaked and pointed, gives to Pre-Chellean man

the presumptive honor of having made the first known tool of

European man- the coup-de-poing, or "blow-of-the-fist" stone.

-

II. The Chellean Culture, ca. 100,000 B.C., improved this tool

by roughly flaking it on both sides, pointing it into the shape of

an almond, and fitting it better to the hand.

III. The Acheulean Culture, about 75,000 B.C., left an abundance

of remains in Europe, Greenland, the United States, Canada, Mexico,

Africa, the Near East, India, and China; it not only brought the

coup-de-poing to greater symmetry and point, but it produced a vast

variety of special tools- hammers, anvils, scrapers, planes,

arrow-heads, spear-heads, and knives; already one sees a picture of

busy human industry.

-

IV. The Mousterian Culture is found on all continents, in especial

association with the remains of Neanderthal Man, about 40,000 B.C.

Among these flints the coup-de-poing is comparatively rare, as

something already ancient and superseded. The implements were formed

from a large single flake, lighter, sharper and shapelier than before,

and by skilful hands with a long-established tradition of artisanship.

Higher in the Pleistocene strata of southern France appear the remains

of

V. The Aurignacian Culture, ca. 25,000 B.C., the first of the

postglacial industries, and the first known culture of Cro-Magnon Man.

Bone tools- pins, anvils, polishers, etc.- were now added to those

of stone; and art appeared in the form of crude engravings on the

rocks, or simple figurines in high relief, mostly of nude

women. `01067 At a higher stage of Cro-Magnon development

-

VI. The Solutrean Culture appears ca. 20,000 B.C., in France,

Spain, Czechoslovakia and Poland: points, planes, drills, saws,

javelins and spears were added to the tools and weapons of Aurignacian

days; slim, sharp needles were made of bone, many implements were

carved out of reindeer horn, and the reindeer's antlers were

engraved occasionally with animal figures appreciably superior to

Aurignacian art. Finally, at the peak of Cro-Magnon growth,

-

VII. The Magdalenian Culture appears throughout Europe about

16,000 B.C.; in industry it was characterized by a large assortment of

delicate utensils in ivory, bone and horn, culminating in humble but

perfect needles and pins; in art it was the age of the Altamira

drawings, the most perfect and subtle accomplishment of Cro-Magnon

Man.

Throughout

the prehistoric Mediterranean- Egypt, Crete, Italy, France and

Spain- countless figures of fat little women are found, which indicate

either a worship of motherhood or an African conception of beauty.

Stone statues of a wild horse, a reindeer and a mammoth have been

unearthed in Czechoslovakia, among remains uncertainly ascribed to

30,000 B.C. `010622

II. NEOLITHIC CULTURE

-

The Kitchen-Middens- The Lake-Dwellers- The coming of

agriculture- The taming of animals- Technology- Neolithic

weaving- pottery- building- transport- religion- science-

Summary of the prehistoric preparation for civilization

-

At various times in the last one hundred years great heaps of

seemingly prehistoric refuse have been found, in France, Sardinia,

Portugal, Brazil, Japan and Manchuria, but above all in Denmark, where

they received that queer name of Kitchen-Middens ( Kjokken-moddinger )

by which such ancient messes are now generally known. These rubbish

heaps are composed of shells, especially of oysters, mussels and

periwinkles; of the bones of various land and marine animals; of tools

and weapons of horn, bone and unpolished stone; and of mineral remains

like charcoal, ashes and broken pottery. These unprepossessing

relics are apparently signs of a culture formed about the eighth

millennium before Christ- later than the true paleolithic, and yet not

properly neolithic, because not yet arrived at the use of polished

stone. We know hardly anything of the men who left these remains,

except that they had a certain catholic taste. Along with the slightly

older culture of the Mas-d'Azil, in France, the Middens represent a

"mesolithic" (middle-stone) or transition period between the

paleolithic and the neolithic age.

If from such remains we attempt to patch together some picture of

the New Stone Age, we find at once a startling innovation-

agriculture. In one sense all human history hinges upon two

revolutions: the neolithic passage from hunting to agriculture, and

the modern passage from agriculture to industry; no other

revolutions have been quite as real or basic as these. The remains

show that the Lake-Dwellers ate wheat, millet, rye, barley and oats,

besides one hundred and twenty kinds of fruit and many varieties of

nut. `010629 No ploughs have been found in these ruins, probably

because the first ploughshares were of wood- some strong tree-trunk

and branch fitted with a flint edge; but a neolithic rock-carving

unmistakably shows a peasant guiding a plough drawn by two

oxen. `010630 This marks the appearance of one of the epochal

inventions of history. Before agriculture the earth could have

supported (in the rash estimate of Sir Arthur Keith) only some

twenty million men, and the lives of these were shortened by the

mortality of the chase and war; `010631 now began that

multiplication of mankind which definitely confirmed man's mastery

of the planet.

The oldest bones in the neolithic remains (ca.

8000 B.C.) are those of the dog- the most ancient and honorable

companion of the human race. A little later (ca. 6000 B.C.) came the

goat, the sheep, the pig and the ox. `010633 Finally the horse,

which to paleolithic man had been, if we may judge from the cave

drawings, merely a beast of prey, was taken into camp, tamed, and

turned into a beloved slave; `010634 in a hundred ways he was now

put to work to increase the leisure, the wealth, and the power of man.

The new lord of the earth began to replenish his food-supply by

breeding as well as hunting; and perhaps he learned, in this same

neolithic age, to use cow's milk as food.

Outside of pottery the New Stone Age has left us no art, nothing

to compare with the painting and statuary of paleolithic man. Here and

there among the scenes of neolithic life from England to China we find

circular heaps of stone called dolmens, upright monoliths called

menhirs, and gigantic cromlechs- stone structures of unknown

purpose- like those at Stonehenge or in Morbihan. Probably we shall

never know the meaning or function of these megaliths; presumably they

are the remains of altars and temples. `010645 For neolithic man

doubtless had religions, myths with which to dramatize the daily

tragedy and victory of the sun, the death and resurrection of the

soil, and the strange earthly influences of the moon; we cannot

understand the historic faiths unless we postulate such prehistoric

origins. `010646 Perhaps the arrangement of the stones was

determined by astronomic considerations, and suggests, as Schneider

thinks, an acquaintance with the calendar. `010647 Some scientific

knowledge was present, for certain neolithic skulls give evidence of

trephining; and a few skeletons reveal limbs apparently broken and

reset. `010648

III. THE TRANSITION TO HISTORY

1. The Coming of Metals

-

Copper- Bronze- Iron

-

The oldest known metal to be adapted to human use was copper. We

find it in a Lake-Dwelling at Robenhausen, Switzerland, ca. 6000

B.C.; `010649 in prehistoric Mesopotamia ca. 4500 B.C.; in the

Badarian graves of Egypt towards 4000 B.C.; in the ruins of Ur ca.

3100 B.C.; and in the relics of the North American Mound-Builders at

an unknown age. `010650 The Age of Metals began not with their

discovery, but with their transformation to human purpose by fire

and working. Metallurgists believe that the first fusing of copper out

of its stony ore came by haphazard when a primeval camp fire melted

the copper lurking in the rocks that enclosed the flames; such an

event has often been seen at primitive camp fires in our own day.

Possibly this was the hint which, many times repeated, led early

man, so long content with refractory stone, to seek in this malleable

metal a substance more easily fashioned into durable weapons and

tools. `010651 Presumably the metal was first used as it came from

the profuse but careless hand of nature-sometimes nearly pure, most

often grossly alloyed. Much later, doubtless- apparently about 3500

B.C. in the region around the Eastern Mediterranean- men discovered

the art of smelting, of extracting metals from their ores. Then,

towards 1500 B.C. (as we may judge from bas-reliefs on the tomb of

Rekh-mara in Egypt), they proceeded to cast metal: dropping the molten

copper into a clay or sand receptacle, they let it cool into some

desired form like a spear-head or an axe. `010652

Perhaps it was because the Eastern Mediterranean lands were

rich in copper that vigorous new cultures arose, in the fourth

millennium B.C., in Elam, Mesopotamia and Egypt, and spread thence

in all directions to transform the world. `010653

The discovery is at least five thousand

years old, for bronze is found in Cretan remains of 3000 B.C., in

Egyptian remains of 2800 B.C., and in the second city of Troy 2000

B.C. `010654 We can no longer speak strictly of an "Age of Bronze,"

for the metal came to different peoples at diverse epochs, and the

term would therefore be without chronological meaning; `010655

furthermore, some cultures- like those of Finland, northern Russia,

Polynesia, central Africa, southern India, North America, Australia

and Japan- passed over the Bronze Age directly from stone to

iron; `010656 and in those cultures where bronze appears it seems to

have had a subordinate place as a luxury of priests, aristocrats and

kings, while commoners had still to be content with stone. `010657

Men may have begun the art by

making weapons out of meteoric iron as the Mound-Builders seem to have

done, and as some primitive peoples do to this day; then, perhaps,

they melted it from the ore by fire, and hammered it into wrought

iron. Fragments of apparently meteoric iron have been found in

predynastic Egyptian tombs; and Babylonian inscriptions mention iron

as a costly rarity in Hammurabi's capital (2100 B.C.). An iron foundry

perhaps four thousand years old has been discovered in Northern

Rhodesia; mining in South Africa is no modern invention. The oldest

wrought iron known is a group of knives found at Gerar, in

Palestine, and dated by Petrie about 1350 B.C. A century later the

metal appears in Egypt, in the reign of the great Rameses II; still

another century and it is found in the AEgean. In Western Europe it

turns up first at Halistatt, Austria, ca. 900 B.C., and in the La Tene

industry in Switzerland ca. 500 B.C. It entered India with

Alexander, America with Columbus, Oceania with Cook. `010659 In this

leisurely way, century by century, iron has gone about its rough

conquest of the earth.

2. Writing

-

Its possible ceramic origins- The "Mediterranean Signary"-

Hieroglyphics- Alphabets

-

This

"Mediterranean Signary" numbered some three hundred signs; most of

them were the same in all localities, indicating commercial bonds from

one end of the Mediterranean to the other as far back as 5000 B.C.

They were not pictures but chiefly mercantile symbols- marks of

property, quantity, or other business memoranda; the berated

bourgeoisie may take consolation in the thought that literature

originated in bills of lading. The signs were not letters, since

they represented entire words or ideas; but many of them were

astonishingly like letters of the "Phoenician" alphabet. Petrie

concludes that "a wide body of signs had been gradually brought into

use in primitive times for various purposes. These were interchanged

by trade, and spread from land to land,... until a couple of dozen

signs triumphed and became common property to a group of trading

communities, while the local survivals of other forms were gradually

extinguished in isolated seclusion." `010661 That this signary was

the source of the alphabet is an interesting theory, which Professor

Petrie has the distinction of holding alone. `010662

Such alphabetic writing probably dates back to 3000 B.C. in

Egypt; in Crete it appears ca. 1600 B.C. `010665 The Phoenicians did

not create the alphabet, they marketed it; taking it apparently from

Egypt and Crete, `010666

The Phoenicians did

not create the alphabet, they marketed it; taking it apparently from

Egypt and Crete, `010666 they imported it piecemeal to Tyre, Sidon

and Byblos, and exported it to every city on the Mediterranean; they

were the middlemen, not the producers, of the alphabet. By the time of

Homer the Greeks were taking over this Phoenician- or the allied

Aramaic- alphabet, and were calling it by the Semitic names of the

first two letters ( Alpha, Beta; Hebrew Aleph, Beth ). `010667

Writing seems to be a product and convenience of commerce; here

again culture may see how much it owes to trade. When the priests

devised a system of pictures with which to write their magical,

ceremonial and medical formulas, the secular and clerical strains in

history, usually in conflict, merged for a moment to produce the

greatest human invention since the coming of speech.

4. Cradles of Civilization

-

Central Asia- Anau- Lines of Dispersion

-

We cannot be sure which of these cultures came first, and it does

not much matter; they were in essence of one family and one type. If

we violate honored precedents here and place Elam and Sumeria before

Egypt, it is from no vainglory of unconventional innovation, but

rather because the age of these Asiatic civilizations, compared with

those of Africa and Europe, grows as our knowledge of them deepens. As

the spades of archeology, after a century of victorious inquiry along

the Nile, pass across Suez into Arabia, Palestine, Mesopotamia and

Persia, it becomes more probable with every year of accumulating

research that it was the rich delta of Mesopotamia's rivers that saw

the earliest known scenes in the historic drama of civilization.

CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE OF NEAR EASTERN HISTORY

*01037

-

B.C. EGYPT B.C. WESTERN

ASIA

-

18000: Nile Paleolithic 40000: Paleolithic Culture

Culture in Palestine

10000: Nile Neolithic Culture 9000: Bronze Culture in

- Turkestan

5000: Nile Bronze Culture 4500: Civilization in Susa

- and Kish

4241: Egyptian Calendar 3800: Civilization in Crete

appears (?)

4000: Badarian Culture 3638: III Dynasty of Kish

3500-2631: A. THE OLD KINGDOM. 3600: Civilization in

Sumeria

3500-3100: I-III Dynasties 3200: Dynasty of Akshak in

- Sumeria

3100-2965: IV Dynasty: the 3100: Ur-nina, first (?) King

Pyramids of Lagash

3098-3075: Khufu ("Cheops" of 3089: IV Dynasty of Kish

Herodotus)

3067-3011: Khafre ("Chephren") 2903: King Urukagina reforms

- Lagash

3011-2988: Menkaure 2897: Lugal-zaggisi conquers

("Mycerinus") Lagash

2965-2631: V-VI Dynasties 2872-2817: Sargon I unites Sumeria

- & Akkad

2738-2644: Pepi II (longest 2795-2739: Naram-sin, King of

reign known) Sumeria & Akkad

2631-2212: The Feudal Age 2600: Gudea King of Lagash

2375-1800: B. THE MIDDLE 2474-2398: Golden Age of Ur; 1st

KINGDOM code of laws

2212-2000: XII Dynasty 2357: Sack of Ur by the

- Elamites

2212-2192: Amenemhet I 2169-1926: I Babylonian Dynasty

2192-2157: Senusret I 2123-2081: Hammurabi King of

("Seostris") Babylon

2099-2061: Senusret III 2117-2094: Hammurabi conquers

- Sumeria & Elam

2061-2013: Amenemhet III

1800-1600: The Hyksos 1926-1703: II Babylonian Dynasty

Domination 1900: Hittite Civilization

- appears

1580-1100: C. THE EMPIRE 1800: Civilization in

- Palestine

1580-1322: XVIII Dynasty 1746-1169: Kassite Domination in

- Babylonia

1545-1514: Thutmose I 1716: Rise of Assyria under

- Shamshi-Adad II

1514-1501: Thutmose II 1650-1220: Jewish Bondage in

- Egypt (?)

1501-1479: Queen Hatshepsut 1600-1360: Egyptian Domination of

- Palestine & Syria

1479-1447: Thutmose III 1550: The Civilization of

- Mitanni

1412-1376: Amenhotep III 1461: Burra-Buriash I King of

- Babylonia

-

1400-1360: Age of the Tell-el-Amarna Correspondence; Revolt of

Western Asia against Egypt

-

1380-1362: Amenhotep IV 1276: Shalmaneser I unifies

(Ikhnaton) Assyria

1360-1350: Tutenkhamon 1200: Conquest of Canaan by

- the Jews

1346-1210: XIX Dynasty 1115-1102: Tiglath-Pileser I

- extends Assyria

1346-1322: Harmhab 1025-1010: Saul King of the Jews

1321-1300: Seti I 1010-974: David King of the Jews

1300-1233: Rameses II 1000-600: Golden Age of Phoenicia

1233-1223: Merneptah & Syria

1214-1210: Seti II 974-937: Solomon King of the

- Jews

1205-1100: XX Dynasty: 937: Schism of the Jews:

the Ramessid Kings Judah & Israel

1204-1172: Rameses III

1100-947: XXI Dynasty: 894-859: Ashurnasirpal II King

the Libyan Kings of Assyria

947-720: XXII Dynasty: the 859-824: Shalmaneser III King of

Bubastite Kings Assyria

947-925: Sheshonk I 811-808: Sammuramat ("Semi-

- ramis") in Assyria

925-889: Osorkon I 785-700: Golden Age of Armenia

880-850: Osorkon II ("Urartu")

850-825: Sheshonk II 745-727: Tiglath-Pileser III

821-769: Sheshonk III 732-722: Assyria takes Damascus

- & Samaria

763-725: Sheshonk IV

850-745: XXIII Dynasty: 722-705: Sargon II King of

The Theban Kings Assyria

- 709: Deioces King of the

- Medes

725-663: XXIV Dynasty: 705-681: Sennacherib King of

The Memphite Kings Assyria

- 702: The First Isaiah

745-663: XXV Dynasty: 689: Sennacherib sacks

The Ethiopian Kings Babylon

689-663: Taharka 681-669: Esarhaddon King of

- Assyria

685: Commercial revival 669-626: Ashurbanipal

of Egypt ("Sardanapalus")

King

- of Assyria

674-650: Assyrian Occupation 660-583: Zarathustra

of Egypt ("Zoroaster") ?

663-525: XXVI Dynasty: 652: Gyges King of Lydia

the Saite Kings

663-609: Psamtik 640-584: Cyaxares King of the

("Psammetichos") I Medes

663-525: Saite Revival of 639: Fall of Susa; end of

Egyptian Art Elam

- 639: Josiah King of the Jews

- 625: Nabopolassar restores

- independence of

- Babylon

- 621: Beginnings of the

- Pentateuch

615: Jews begin to colonize 612: Fall of Nineveh; end of

Egypt Assyria

609-593: Niku ("Necho") II 610-561: Alyattes King of Lydia

605: Niku begins the 605-562: Nebuchadrezzar II King

Hellenization of of Babylonia

Egypt 600: Jeremiah at Jerusalem;

- coinage in Lydia

593-588: Psamtik II 597-586: Nebuchadrezzar takes

- Jerusalem

- 586-538: Jewish Captivity in

- Babylon

- 580: Ezekiel in Babylon

569-526: Ahmose ("Amasis") II 570-546: Croesus King of Lydia

568-567: Nebuchadrezzar II 555-529: Cyrus I King of the

invades Egypt Medes & the Persians

560: Growing Influence of 546: Cyrus takes Sardis

Greece in Egypt 540: The Second Isaiah

- 539: Cyrus takes Babylon &

- creates the Persian

- Empire

526-525: Psamtik III 529-522: Cambyses King of Persia

525: Persian Conquest of 521-485: Darius I King of Persia

Egypt 520: Building of 2nd Temple

- at Jerusalem

485: Revolt of Egypt 490: Battle of Marathon

against Persia

484: Reconquest of Egypt 485-464: Xerxes I King of Persia

by Xerxes

482: Egypt joins with 480: Battle of Salamis

Persia in war 464-423: Artaxerxes I King of

against Greece Persia

455: Failure of Athenian 450: The "Book of Job" (?)

Expedition to Egypt 444: Ezra at Jerusalem

- 423-404: Darius II King of

- Persia

- 404-359: Artaxerxes II King of

- Persia

- 401: Cyrus the Younger

- defeated at Cunaxa

- 359-338: Ochus King of Persia

- 338-330: Darius III king of

- Persia

- 334: Battle of the Granicus;

- Alexander enters

- Jerusalem

332: Greek Conquest of Egypt; 333: Battle of Issus

foundation of 331: Alexander takes Babylon

Alexandria

283-30: The Ptolemaic Kings 330: Battle of Arbela; the

30: Egypt absorbed into the Near East becomes

Roman Empire part of Alexander's

- Empire

CHAPTER VII: Sumeria

-

Orient-ation- Contributions of the Near East to

Western civilization

WRITTEN history is at least six thousand years old. During half of

this period the center of human affairs, so far as they are now

known to us, was in the Near East. By this vague term we shall mean

here all southwestern Asia south of Russia and the Black Sea, and west

of India and Afghanistan; still more loosely, we shall include

within it Egypt, too, as anciently bound up with the Near East in

one vast web and communicating complex of Oriental civilization. In

this rough theatre of teeming peoples and conflicting cultures were

developed the agriculture and commerce, the horse and wagon, the

coinage and letters of credit, the crafts and industries, the law

and government, the mathematics and medicine, the enemas and

drainage systems, the geometry and astronomy, the calendar and clock

and zodiac, the alphabet and writing, the paper and ink, the books and

libraries and schools, the literature and music, the sculpture and

architecture, the glazed pottery and fine furniture, the monotheism

and monogamy, the cosmetics and jewelry, the checkers and dice, the

ten-pins and income-tax, the wet-nurses and beer, from which our own

European and American culture derive by a continuous succession

through the mediation of Crete and Greece and Rome. The "Aryans" did

not establish civilization- they took it from Babylonia and Egypt.

Greece did not begin civilization- it inherited far more

civilization than it began; it was the spoiled heir of three

millenniums of arts and sciences brought to its cities from the Near

East by the fortunes of trade and war. In studying and honoring the

Near East we shall be acknowledging a debt long due to the real

founders of European and American civilization.

I. ELAM

-

The culture of Susa- The potter's wheel- The wagon-wheel

-

If the reader will look at a map of Persia, and will run his

finger north along the Tigris from the Persian Gulf to Amara, and then

east across the Iraq border to the modern town of Shushan, he will

have located the site of the ancient city of Susa, center of a

region known to the Jews as Elam- the high land. In this narrow

territory, protected on the west by marshes, and on the east by the

mountains that shoulder the great Iranian Plateau, a people of unknown

race and origin developed one of the first historic civilizations.

Here, a generation ago, French archeologists found human remains

dating back 20,000 years, and evidences of an advanced culture as

old as 4500 B.C. *01038 `01071

II. THE SUMERIANS

1. The Historical Background

-

The exhuming of Sumeria- Geography- Race- Appearance-

The Sumerian Flood- The kings- An ancient reformer-

Sargon of Akkad- The Golden Age of Ur

-

If we return to our map and follow the combined Tigris and Euphrates

from the Persian Gulf to where these historic streams diverge (at

modern Kurna), and then follow the Euphrates westward, we shall

find, north and south of it, the buried cities of ancient Sumeria:

Eridu (now Abu Shahrein), Ur (now Mukayyar), Uruk (Biblical Erech, now

Warka), Larsa (Biblical Ellasar, now Senkereh), Lagash (now

Shippurla), Nippur (Niffer) and Nisin. Follow the Euphrates

northwest to Babylon, once the most famous city of Mesopotamia (the

land "between the rivers"); observe, directly east of it, Kish, site

of the oldest culture known in this region; then pass some sixty miles

farther up the Euphrates to Agade, capital, in ancient days, of the

Kingdom of Akkad. The early history of Mesopotamia is in one aspect

the struggle of the non-Semitic peoples of Sumeria to preserve their

independence against the expansion and inroads of the Semites from

Kish and Agade and other centers in the north. In the midst of their

struggles these varied stocks unconsciously, perhaps unwillingly,

cooperated to produce the first extensive civilization known to

history, and one of the most creative and unique. *01039

-

When their civilization was already old- about 2300 B.C.- the

poets and scholars of Sumeria tried to reconstruct its ancient

history. The poets wrote legends of a creation, a primitive Paradise

and a terrible flood that engulfed and destroyed it because of the sin

of an ancient king. `010711 This flood passed down into Babylonian

and Hebrew tradition, and became part of the Christian creed. In 1929

Professor Woolley, digging into the ruins of Ur, discovered, at

considerable depth, an eight-foot layer of silt and clay; this, if

we are to believe him, was deposited during a catastrophic overflow of

the Euphrates, which lingered in later memory as the Flood. Beneath

that layer were the remains of a prediluvian culture that would

later be pictured by the poets as a Golden Age.

So for two hundred years, which to our self-centered eyes seem but

an empty moment, Elam and Amor ruled Sumeria. Then from the north came

the great Hammurabi, King of Babylon; retook from the Elamites Uruk

and Isin; bided his time for twenty-three years; invaded Elam and

captured its king; established his sway over Amor and distant Assyria,

built an empire of unprecedented power, and disciplined it with a

universal law. For many centuries now, until the rise of Persia, the

Semites would rule the Land between the Rivers. Of the Sumerians

nothing more is heard; their little chapter in the book of history was

complete.

2. Economic Life

-

The soil- Industry- Trade- Classes- Science

-

But Sumerian civilization remained. Sumer and Akkad still produced

handicraftsmen, poets, artists, sages and saints; the culture of the

southern cities passed north along the Euphrates and the Tigris to

Babylonia and Assyria as the initial heritage of Mesopotamian

civilization.

3. Government

-

The kings- Ways of war- The feudal barons- Law

-

 King Manishtusu of Akkad announced frankly that he was

invading Elam to get control of its silver mines, and to secure

diorite stone to immortalize himself with statuary- the only

instance known of a war fought for the sake of art.

As in Renaissance Italy, the chauvinistic

separatism of the cities stimulated life and art, but led to civic

violence and suicidal strife that weakened each petty state, and at

last destroyed Sumeria. `010735

Courts of justice sat in the

temples, and the judges were for the most part priests; professional

judges presided over a superior court. The best element in this code

was a plan for avoiding litigation: every case was first submitted

to a public arbitrator whose duty it was to bring about an amicable

settlement without recourse to law. `010738 It is a poor

civilization from which we may not learn something to improve our own.

4. Religion and Morality

-

The Sumerian Pantheon- The food of the gods- Mythology-

Education- A Sumerian prayer- Temple prostitutes-

The rights of woman- Sumerian cosmetics

-

King Ur-engur proclaimed his code of laws in the name of the great

god Shamash, for government had so soon discovered the political

utility of heaven. Having been found useful, the gods became

innumerable; every city and state, every human activity, had some

inspiring and disciplinary divinity. Sun-worship, doubtless already

old when Sumeria began, expressed itself in the cult of Shamash,

"light of the gods," who passed the night in the depths of the

north, until Dawn opened its gates for him; then he mounted the sky

like a flame, driving his chariot over the steeps of the firmament;

the sun was merely a wheel of his fiery car.

Ningirsu was the god of irrigation, the "Lord of

Floods"; Abu or Tammuz was the god of vegetation. Even Sin was a

god- of the moon; he was represented in human form with a thin

crescent about his head, presaging the halos of medieval saints. The

air was full of spirits- beneficent angels, one each as protector to

every Sumerian, and demons or devils who sought to expel the

protective deity and take possession of body and soul.

Most of the gods lived in the temples, where they were provided by

the faithful with revenue, food and wives. The tablets of Gudea list

the objects which the gods preferred: oxen, goats, sheep, doves,

chickens, ducks, fish, dates, figs, cucumbers, butter, oil and

cakes; `010741 we may judge from this list that the well-to-do

Sumerian enjoyed a plentiful cuisine.

A liturgical tablet found in the Sumerian ruins

says, with strange theological premonitions: "The lamb is the

substitute for humanity; he hath given up a lamb for his

life." `010742 Enriched by such beneficence, the priests became the

wealthiest and most powerful class in the Sumerian cities. In most

matters they were the government; it is difficult to make out to what

extent the patesi was a priest, and to what extent a king. Urukagina

rose like a Luther against the exactions of the clergy, denounced them

for their voracity, accused them of taking bribes in their

administration of the law, and charged that they were levying such

taxes upon farmers and fishermen as to rob them of the fruits of their

toil. He swept the courts clear for a time of these corrupt officials,

and established laws regulating the taxes and fees paid to the

temples, protecting the helpless against extortion, and providing

against the violent alienation of funds or property.

But like the Greeks

they pictured the other world as a dark abode of miserable shadows, to

which all the dead descended indiscriminately. They had not yet

conceived heaven and hell, eternal reward and punishment; they offered

prayer and sacrifice not for "eternal life," but for tangible

advantages here on the earth. `

Marriage was already a complex institution regulated by many laws.

The bride kept control of the dowry given her by her father in

marriage, and though she held it jointly with her husband, she alone

determined its bequest. She exercised equal rights with her husband

over their children; and in the absence of the husband and a

grown-up son she administered the estate as well as the home. She

could engage in business independently of her husband, and could

keep or dispose of her own slaves. Sometimes, like Shub-ad, she

could rise to the status of queen, and rule her city with luxurious

and imperious grace.

But in all crises the man was lord and

master. Under certain conditions he could sell his wife, or hand her

over as a slave to pay his debts. The double standard was already in

force, as a corollary of property and inheritance: adultery in the man

was a forgivable whim, but in the woman it was punished with death.

She was expected to give many children to her husband and the state;

if barren, she could be divorced without further reason; if merely

averse to continuous maternity she was drowned. Children were

without legal rights; their parents, by the act of publicly

disowning them, secured their banishment from the city. `010753

Nevertheless, as in most civilizations, the women of the upper

classes almost balanced, by their luxury and their privileges, the

toil and disabilities of their poorer sisters. Cosmetics and jewelry

are prominent in the Sumerian tombs. In Queen Shub-ad's grave

Professor Woolley picked up a little compact of blue-green

malachite, golden pins with knobs of lapis-lazuli, and a vanity-case

of filigree gold shell.

5. Letters and Arts

-

Writing- Literature- Temples and palaces- Statuary- Ceramics-

Jewelry- Summary of Sumerian civilization

-

The startling fact in the Sumerian remains is writing. The marvelous

art seems already well advanced, fit to express complex thought in

commerce, poetry and religion. The oldest inscriptions are on stone,

and date apparently as far back as 3600 B.C. `010754 Towards 3200

B.C. the clay tablet appears, and from that time on the Sumerians seem

to have delighted in the great discovery. It is our good fortune that

the people of Mesopotamia wrote not upon fragile, ephemeral paper in

fading ink, but upon moist clay deftly impressed with the wedge-like

("cuneiform") point of a stylus. With this malleable material the

scribe kept records, executed contracts, drew up official documents,

recorded property, judgments and sales, and created a culture in which

the stylus became as mighty as the sword. Having completed the

writing, the scribe baked the clay tablet with heat or in the sun, and

made it thereby a manuscript far more durable than paper, and only

less lasting than stone. This development of cuneiform script was

the outstanding contribution of Sumeria to the civilizing of mankind.

-

Sumerian writing reads from right to left; the Babylonians were,

so far as we know, the first people to write from left to right. The

linear script, as we have seen, was apparently a stylized and

conventionalized form of the signs and pictures painted or impressed

upon primitive Sumerian pottery. *01040 Presumably from repetition

and haste over centuries of time, the original pictures were gradually

contracted into signs so unlike the objects which they had once

represented that they became the symbols of sounds rather than of

things. We should have an analogous process in English if the

picture of a bee should in time be shortened and simplified, and

come to mean not a bee but the sound be, and then serve to

indicate that syllable in any combination as in be-ing. The

Sumerians and Babylonians never advanced from such representation of

syllables to the representation of letters- never dropped the vowel in

the syllabic sign to make be mean b; it seems to have remained for

the Egyptians to take this simple but revolutionary step.

The transition from writing to literature probably required many

hundreds of years. For centuries writing was a tool of commerce, a

matter of contracts and bills, of shipments and receipts; and

secondarily, perhaps, it was an instrument of religious record, an

attempt to preserve magic formulas, ceremonial procedures, sacred

legends, prayers and hymns from alteration or decay. Nevertheless, by

2700 B.C., great libraries had been formed in Sumeria; at Tello, for

example, in ruins contemporary with Gudea, De Sarzac discovered a

collection of over 30,000 tablets ranged one upon another in neat and

logical array. `010756 As early as 2000 B.C. Sumerian historians

began to reconstruct the past and record the present for the

edification of the future; portions of their work have come down to us

not in the original form but as quotations in later Babylonian

chronicles. Among the original fragments, however, is a tablet found

at Nippur, bearing the Sumerian prototype of the epic of Gilgamesh,

which we shall study later in its developed Babylonian

expression.

Vessels of gold,

tasteful in design and delicate in finish, have been found in the

earliest graves at Ur, some as old as 4000 B.C. `010766 The silver

vase of Entemenu, now in the Louvre, is as stocky as Gudea, but is

adorned with a wealth of animal imagery finely engraved. `010767

Best of all is the gold sheath and lapis-lazuli dagger exhumed at

Ur; `010768 here, if one may judge from photographs, *01042 the

form almost touches perfection. The ruins have given us a great number

of cylindrical seals, mostly made of precious metal or stone, with

reliefs carefully carved upon a square inch or two of surface; these

seem to have served the Sumerians in place of signatures, and indicate

a refinement of life and manners disturbing to our naive conception of

progress as a continuous rise of man through the unfortunate

cultures of the past to the unrivaled zenith of today.

Sumerian civilization may be summed up in this contrast between

crude pottery and consummate jewelry; it was a synthesis of rough

beginnings and occasional but brilliant mastery. Here, within the

limits of our present knowledge, are the first states and empires, the

first irrigation, the first use of gold and silver as standards of

value, the first business contracts, the first credit system, the

first code of law, the first extensive development of writing, the

first stories of the Creation and the Flood, the first libraries and

schools, the first literature and poetry, the first cosmetics and

jewelry, the first sculpture and bas-relief, the first palaces and

temples, the first ornamental metal and decorative themes, the first

arch, column, vault and dome. Here, for the first known time on a

large scale, appear some of the sins of civilization: slavery,

despotism, ecclesiasticism, and imperialistic war. It was a life

differentiated and subtle, abundant and complex. Already the natural

inequality of men was producing a new degree of comfort and luxury for

the strong, and a new routine of hard and disciplined labor for the

rest. The theme was struck on which history would strum its myriad

variations.

III. PASSAGE TO EGYPT

-

Sumerian influence in Mesopotamia- Ancient Arabia-

Mesopotamian influence in Egypt

Egypt could well afford to concede the priority of Sumeria. For

whatever the Nile may have borrowed from the Tigris and the Euphrates,

it soon flowered into a civilization specifically and uniquely its

own; one of the richest and greatest, one of the most powerful and yet

one of the most graceful, cultures in history. By its side Sumeria was

but a crude beginning; and not even Greece or Rome would surpass it.

CHAPTER VIII: Egypt

I. THE GIFT OF THE NILE

1. In the Delta

-

Alexandria- The Nile- The Pyramids- The Sphinx

-

THIS is a perfect harbor. Outside the long breakwater the

waves topple over one another roughly; within it the sea is a silver

mirror. There, on the little island of Pharos, when Egypt was very

old, Sostratus built his great lighthouse of white marble, five

hundred feet high, as a beacon to all ancient mariners of the

Mediterranean, and as one of the seven wonders of the world. Time and

the nagging waters have washed it away, but a new lighthouse has taken

its place, and guides the steamer through the rocks to the quays of

Alexandria. Here that astonishing boy-statesman, Alexander, founded

the subtle, polyglot metropolis that was to inherit the culture of

Egypt, Palestine and Greece. In this harbor Caesar received without

gladness the severed head of Pompey.

As the train glides through the city, glimpses come of unpaved

alleys and streets, heat waves dancing in the air, workingmen naked to

the waist, black-garbed women bearing burdens sturdily, white-robed

and turbaned Moslems of regal dignity, and in the distance spacious

squares and shining palaces, perhaps as fair as those that the

Ptolemies built when Alexandria was the meeting-place of the world.

Then suddenly it is open country, and the city recedes into the

horizon of the fertile Delta- that green triangle which looks on the

map like the leaves of a lofty palm-tree held up on the slender

stalk of the Nile.

The river has had

one of its annual inundations, which begin at the summer solstice

and last for a hundred days; through that overflow the desert became

fertile, and Egypt blossomed, in Herodotus' phrase, as the "gift of

the Nile." It is clear why civilization found here one of its earliest

homes; nowhere else was a river so generous in irrigation, and so

controllable in its rise; only Mesopotamia could rival it. For

thousands of years the peasants have watched this rise with anxious

eagerness; to this day public criers announce its progress each

morning in the streets of Cairo. `01082 So the past, with the quiet

continuity of this river, flows into the future, lightly touching

the present on its way. Only historians make divisions; time does not.

But every gift must be paid for; and the peasant, though he valued

the rising waters, knew that without control they could ruin as well

as irrigate his fields. So from time beyond history he built these

ditches that cross and recross the land; he caught the surplus in

canals, and when the river fell he raised the water with buckets

pivoted on long poles, singing, as he worked, the songs that the

Nile has heard for five thousand years. For as these peasants are now,

sombre and laughterless even in their singing, so they have been, in

all likelihood, for fifty centuries. `01083 This water-raising

apparatus is as old as the Pyramids; and a million of these

fellaheen, despite the conquests of Arabic, still speak the language

of the ancient monuments. `01084

2. Upstream

-

Memphis- The masterpiece of Queen Hatshepsut- The "Colossi of

Memnon"- Luxor and Karnak- The grandeur of Egyptian civilization

-

Let us contemplate the glory of Egypt once more, in her history

and her civilization, before her last monuments crumble into the sand.

II. THE MASTER BUILDERS

1. The Discovery of Egypt

-

Champollion and the Rosetta Stone

-

The recovery of Egypt is one of the most brilliant chapters in

archeology. The Middle Ages knew of Egypt as a Roman colony and a

Christian settlement; the Renaissance presumed that civilization had

begun with Greece; even the Enlightenment, though it concerned

itself intelligently with China and India, knew nothing of Egypt

beyond the Pyramids. Egyptology was a by-product of Napoleonic

imperialism. When the great Corsican led a French expedition to

Egypt in 1798 he took with him a number of draughtsmen and engineers

to explore and map the terrain, and made place also for certain

scholars absurdly interested in Egypt for the sake of a better

understanding of history. It was this corps of men who first

revealed the temples of Luxor and Karnak to the modern world; and

the elaborate Description de L'Egypte (1809-13) which they

prepared for the French Academy was the first milestone in the

scientific study of this forgotten civilization. `

For many years, however, they were unable to read the inscriptions

surviving on the monuments. Typical of the scientific temperament

was the patient devotion with which Champollion, one of these savants,

applied himself to the decipherment of the hieroglyphics. He found

at last an obelisk covered with such "sacred carvings" in Egyptian,

but bearing at the base a Greek inscription which indicated that the

writing concerned Ptolemy and Cleopatra. Guessing that two

hieroglyphics often repeated, with a royal cartouche attached, were

the names of these rulers, he made out tentatively (1822) eleven

Egyptian letters; this was the first proof that Egypt had had an

alphabet. Then he applied this alphabet to a great black stone slab

that Napoleon's troops had stumbled upon near the Rosetta mouth of the

Nile. This "Rosetta Stone" *01049 contained an inscription in three

languages: first in hieroglyphics, second in "demotic"- the popular

script of the Egyptians- and third in Greek. With his knowledge of

Greek, and the eleven letters made out from the obelisk,

Champollion, after more than twenty years of labor, deciphered the

whole inscription, discovered the entire Egyptian alphabet, and opened

the way to the recovery of a lost world. It was one of the peaks in

the history of history.

2. Prehistoric Egypt

-

Paleolithic- Neolithic- The Badarians- Predynastic- Race

-

...

3. The Old Kingdom

-

The "nomes"- The first historic individual- "Cheops"- "Chephren"-

The purpose of the Pyramids- Art of the tombs- Mummification

-

The first real person in known history is not a conqueror or a

king but an artist and a scientist- Imhotep, physician, architect

and chief adviser of King Zoser (ca. 3150 B.C.). He did so much for

Egyptian medicine that later generations worshiped him as a god of

knowledge, author of their sciences and their arts; and at the same

time he appears to have founded the school of architecture which

provided the next dynasty with the first great builders in history. It

was under his administration, according to Egyptian tradition, that

the first stone house was built; it was he who planned the oldest

Egyptian structure extant- the Step-Pyramid of Sakkara, a terraced

structure of stone which for centuries set the style in tombs; and

apparently it was he who designed the funerary temple of Zoser, with

its lovely lotus columns and its limestone paneled walls.

In Khufu's pyramid there are two and a half million blocks, some of them weighing

one hundred and fifty tons, `010830 all of them averaging two and a

half tons; they cover half a million square feet, and rise 481 feet

into the air. And the mass is solid; only a few blocks were omitted,

to leave a secret passage way for the carcass of the King. A guide

leads the trembling visitor on all fours into the cavernous mausoleum,

up a hundred crouching steps to the very heart of the pyramid; there

in the damp, still center, buried in darkness and secrecy, once rested

the bones of Khufu and his queen. The marble sarcophagus of the

Pharaoh is still in place, but broken and empty.

A man's descendants were

inclined to be lazy and economical, and even if he had left an

endowment to cover the costs they were apt to neglect the rule that

religion originally put upon them of supplying the dead with

provender. Hence pictorial substitutes were in any case a wise

precaution: they could provide the ka of the deceased with fertile

fields, plump oxen, innumerable servants and busy artisans, at an

attractively reduced rate. Having discovered this principle, the

artist accomplished marvels with it. One tomb picture shows a field

being ploughed, the next shows the grain being reaped or threshed,

another the bread being baked; one shows the bull copulating with

the cow, another the calf being born, another the grown cattle being

slaughtered, another the meat served hot on the dish. `010832 A fine

limestone bas-relief in the tomb of Prince Rahotep portrays the dead

man enjoying the varied victuals on the table before him `010833

"All the world fears Time," says an Arab proverb, "but Time fears

the Pyramids." `010835 However, the pyramid of Khufu has lost twenty

feet of its height, and all its ancient marble casing is gone; perhaps

Time is only leisurely with it. Beside it stands Khafre's pyramid, a

trifle smaller, but still capped with the granite casing that once

covered it all. Humbly beyond this squats the pyramid of Khafre's

successor Menkaure, *01056 covered not with granite but with

shamefaced brick, as if to announce that when men raised it the zenith

of the Old Kingdom had passed. The statues of Menkaure that have

come down to us show him as a man more refined and less forceful

than Khafre. *01057 Civilization, like life, destroys what it has

perfected. Already, it may be, the growth of comforts and luxuries,

the progress of manners and morals, had made men lovers of peace and

haters of war. Suddenly a new figure appeared, usurped Menkaure's

throne, and put an end to the pyramid-builders' dynasty.

4. The Middle Kingdom

-

The Feudal Age- The Twelfth Dynasty- The Hyksos Domination

-

Kings were never so plentiful as in Egypt. History lumps them into

dynasties- monarchs of one line or family; but even then they burden

the memory intolerably. *01058 One of these early Pharaohs, Pepi II,

ruled Egypt for ninety-four years (2738-2644 B.C.)- the longest

reign in history. When he died anarchy and dissolution ensued, the

Pharaohs lost control, and feudal barons ruled the nomes

independently: this alternation between centralized and

decentralized power is one of the cyclical rhythms of history, as if

men tired alternately of immoderate liberty and excessive order. After

a Dark Age of four chaotic centuries a strong-willed Charlemagne

arose, set things severely in order, changed the capital from

Memphis to Thebes, and under the title of Amenemhet I inaugurated that

Twelfth Dynasty during which all the arts, excepting perhaps

architecture, reached a height of excellence never equaled in known

Egypt before or again. Through an old inscription Amenemhet speaks

to us:

-

I was one who cultivated grain and loved the harvest god;

The Nile greeted me and every valley;

None was hungry in my years, none thirsted then;

Men dwelt in peace through that which I wrought, and conversed

of me.

His reward was a conspiracy among the Talleyrands and Fouches whom

he had raised to high office. He put it down with a mighty hand, but

left for his son, Polonius-like, a scroll of bitter counsel- an

admirable formula for despotism, but a heavy price to pay for royalty:

-

Hearken to that which I say to thee,

That thou mayest be king of the earth,...

That thou mayest increase good:

Harden thyself against all subordinates-

The people give heed to him who terrorizes them;

Approach them not alone.

Fill not thy heart with a brother,

Know not a friend;...

When thou sleepest, guard for thyself thine own heart;

For a man hath no friend in the day of evil. `010836

-

This stern ruler, who seems to us so human across four thousand

years, established a system of administration that held for half a

millennium. Wealth grew again, and then art; Senusret I built a

great canal from the Nile to the Red Sea, repelled Nubian invaders,

and erected great temples at Heliopolis, Abydos, and Karnak; ten

colossal seated figures of him have cheated time, and litter the Cairo

Museum. Another Senusret- the Third- began the subjugation of

Palestine, drove back the recurrent Nubians, and raised a stele or

slab at the southern frontier, "not from any desire that ye should

worship it, but that ye should fight for it." `010837 Amenemhet III,

a great administrator, builder of canals and irrigation, put an end

(perhaps too effectively) to the power of the barons, and replaced

them with appointees of the king. Thirteen years after his death Egypt

was plunged into disorder by a dispute among rival claimants to the

throne, and the Middle Kingdom ended in two centuries of turmoil and

disruption. Then the Hyksos, nomads from Asia, invaded disunited

Egypt, set fire to the cities, razed the temples, squandered the

accumulated wealth, destroyed much of the accumulated art, and for two

hundred years subjected the Nile valley to the rule of the "Shepherd

Kings." Ancient civilizations were little isles in a sea of barbarism,

prosperous settlements surrounded by hungry, envious and warlike

hunters and herders; at any moment the wall of defense might be broken

down. So the Kassites raided Babylonia, the Gauls attacked Greece

and Rome, the Huns overran Italy, the Mongols came down upon Peking.

Soon, however, the conquerors in their turn grew fat and prosperous,

and lost control; the Egyptians rose in a war of liberation,

expelled the Hyksos, and established that Eighteenth Dynasty which was

to lift Egypt to greater wealth, power and glory than ever before.

5. The Empire

-

The great queen- Thutmose III- The zenith of Egypt

-

Perhaps the invasion had brought another rejuvenation by the

infusion of fresh blood; but at the same time the new age marked the

beginning of a thousand-year struggle between Egypt and Western

Asia. Thutmose I not only consolidated the power of the new empire,

but- on the ground that western Asia must be controlled to prevent

further interruptions- invaded Syria, subjugated it from the coast

to Carchemish, put it under guard and tribute, and returned to

Thebes laden with spoils and the glory that always comes from the

killing of men. At the end of his thirty-year reign he raised his

daughter Hatshepsut to partnership with him on the throne. For a

time her husband and step-brother ruled as Thutmose II, and dying,

named as his successor Thutmose III, son of Thutmose I by a

concubine. `010838 But Hatshepsut set this high-destined youngster

aside, assumed full royal powers, and proved herself a king in

everything but gender.

 In the same pass where in 1918 the British defeated the

Turks, Thutmose III, 3397 years before, defeated the Syrians and their

allies. Then Thutmose marched victorious through western Asia,

subduing, taxing and levying tribute, and returned to Thebes in

triumph six months after his departure.

Thutmose made Egypt master of the Mediterranean world. Not only did he

conquer, but he organized; everywhere he left doughty garrisons and

capable governors. The first man in known history to recognize the

importance of sea power, he built a fleet that kept the Near East

effectively in leash. The spoils that he seized became the

foundation of Egyptian art in the period of the Empire; the tribute

that he drained from Syria gave his people an epicurean ease, and

created a new class of artists who filled all Egypt with precious

things. We may vaguely estimate the wealth of the new imperial

government when we learn that on one occasion the treasury was able to

measure out nine thousand pounds of gold and silver alloy. `010843

III. THE CIVILIZATION OF EGYPT

1. Agriculture

-

Behind these kings and queens were pawns; behind these temples,

palaces and pyramids were the workers of the cities and the peasants

of the fields. *01060 Herodotus describes them optimistically as he

found them about 450 B.C.

-

They gather in the fruits of the earth with less labor than any

other people.... for they have not the toil of breaking up the

furrow with the plough, nor of hoeing, nor of any other work which all

other men must labor at to obtain a crop of corn; but when the river

has come of its own accord and irrigated their fields, and having

irrigated them has subsided, then each man sows his own land and turns

his swine into it; and when the seed has been trodden into it by the

swine he waits for harvest time; then... he gathers it in. `010849

-

Every acre of the soil

belonged to the Pharaoh, and other men could use it only by his kind

indulgence; every tiller of the earth had to pay him an annual tax of

ten `010852 or twenty `010853 per cent in kind. Large tracts were

owned by the feudal barons or other wealthy men; the size of some of

these estates may be judged from the circumstance that one of them had

fifteen hundred cows. `010854 Cereals, fish and meat were the chief

items of diet. One fragment tells the school-boy what he is permitted

to eat; it includes thirty-three forms of flesh, forty-eight baked

meats, and twenty-four varieties of drink. `010855 The rich washed

down their meals with wine, the poor with barley beer. `010856

The lot of the peasant was hard. The "free" farmer was subject

only to the middleman and the tax-collector, who dealt with him on the

most time-honored of economic principles, taking "all that the traffic

would bear" out of the produce of the land. Here is how a complacent

contemporary scribe conceived the life of the men who fed ancient

Egypt:

Dost thou not recall the picture of the farmer when the tenth of his

grain is levied? Worms have destroyed half the wheat, and the

hippopotami have eaten the rest; there are swarms of rats in the

fields, the grasshoppers alight there, the cattle devour, the little

birds pilfer; and if the farmer loses sight for an instant of what

remains on the ground, it is carried off by robbers; moreover, the

thongs which bind the iron and the hoe are worn out, and the team

has died at the plough. It is then that the scribe steps out of the

boat at the landing-place to levy the tithe, and there come the

Keepers of the Doors of the (King's) Granary with cudgels, and Negroes

with ribs of palm-leaves, crying, "Come now, come!" There is none, and

they throw the cultivator full length upon the ground, bind him,

drag him to the canal, and fling him in head first; his wife is

bound with him, his children are put into chains. The neighbors in the

meantime leave him and fly to save their grain.

It is a characteristic bit of literary exaggeration; but the

author might have added that the peasant was subject at any time to

the corvee, doing forced labor for the King, dredging the canals,

building roads, tilling the royal lands, or dragging great stones

and obelisks for pyramids, temples and palaces. Probably a majority of

the laborers in the field were moderately content, accepting their

poverty patiently. Many of them were slaves, captured in the wars or

bonded for debt; sometimes slave-raids were organized, and women and

children from abroad were sold to the highest bidder at home. An old

relief in the Leyden Museum pictures a long procession of Asiatic

captives passing gloomily into the land of bondage: one sees them

still alive on that vivid stone, their hands tied behind their backs

or their heads, or thrust through rude handcuffs of wood; their

faces empty with the apathy that has known the last despair.

2. Industry

-

Miners- Manufactures- Workers- Engineers- Transport-

Postal service- Commerce and finance- Scribes

-

In its earliest dynasties Egypt learned the art of fusing copper

with tin to make bronze: first, bronze weapons- swords, helmets and

shields; then bronze tools- wheels, rollers, levers, pulleys,

windlasses, wedges, lathes, screws, drills that bored the toughest

diorite stone, saws that cut the massive slabs of the sarcophagi.

Egyptian workers made brick, cement and plaster of Paris; they

glazed pottery, blew glass, and glorified both with color. They were

masters in the carving of wood; they made everything from boats and

carriages, chairs and beds, to handsome coffins that almost invited

men to die. Out of animal skins they made clothing, quivers, shields

and seats; all the arts of the tanner are pictured on the walls of the

tombs; and the curved knives represented there in the tanner's hand

are used by cobblers to this day. `010861 From the papyrus plant

Egyptian artisans made ropes, mats, sandals and paper. Other workmen

developed the arts of enameling and varnishing, and applied

chemistry to industry. Still others wove tissues of the subtlest weave

in the history of the textile art; specimens of linen woven four

thousand years ago show today, despite time's corrosion, "a weave so

fine that it requires a magnifying glass to distinguish it from

silk; the best work of the modern machine-loom is coarse in comparison

with this fabric of the ancient Egyptian hand-loom." `010862 "If,"

says Peschel, "we compare the technical inventory of the Egyptians

with our own, it is evident that before the invention of the

steam-engine we scarcely excelled them in anything."

 It is

surprising that a civilization so ruthless in its exploitation of

labor should have known- or recorded- so few revolutions.

Egyptian engineering was superior to anything known to the Greeks or

Romans, or to Europe before the Industrial Revolution; only our time

has excelled it, and we may be mistaken. Senusret III, for example,

built *01062 a wall twenty-seven miles long to gather into Lake

Moeris the waters of the Fayum basin, thereby reclaiming 25,000 acres

of marsh land for cultivation, and providing a vast reservoir for

irrigation. `010869 Great canals were constructed, some from the

Nile to the Red Sea; the caisson was used for digging, `010870 and

obelisks weighing a thousand tons were transported over great

distances. If we may credit Herodotus, or judge from later

undertakings of the same kind represented in the reliefs of the

Eighteenth Dynasty, these immense stones were drawn on greased beams

by thousands of slaves, and raised to the desired level on inclined

approaches beginning. far away. `

There was a regular postal service; an ancient papyrus says,

"Write to me by the letter-carrier." `010875 Communication, however,

was difficult; roads were few and bad, except for the military highway

through Gaza to the Euphrates; `010876 and the serpentine form of

the Nile, which was the main highroad of Egypt, doubled the distance

from town to town. Trade was comparatively primitive; most of it was

by barter in village bazaars. Foreign commerce grew slowly, restricted

severely by the most up-to-date tariff walls; the various kingdoms

of the Near East believed strongly in the "protective principle,"

for customs dues were a mainstay of their royal treasuries.

Nevertheless Egypt grew rich by importing raw materials and

exporting finished products; Syrian, Cretan and Cypriote merchants

crowded the markets of Egypt, and Phoenician galleys sailed up the

Nile to the busy wharves of Thebes

Coinage had not yet developed; payments, even of the highest

salaries, were made in goods- corn, bread, yeast, beer, etc. Taxes

were collected in kind, and the Pharaoh's treasuries were not a mint

of money, but storehouses of a thousand products from the fields and

shops. After the influx of precious metals that followed the conquests

of Thutmose III, merchants began to pay for goods with rings or ingots

of gold, measured by weight at every transaction; but no coins of

definite value guaranteed by the state arose to facilitate exchange.

Credit, however, was highly developed; written transfers frequently

took the place of barter or payment; scribes were busy everywhere

accelerating business with legal documents of exchange, accounting and

finance.

3. Government

-

The bureaucrats- Law- The vizier- The pharaoh

-

At the head of the administration was the

Vizier, who served at once as prime minister, chief justice, and

head of the treasury; he was the court of last resort under the

Pharaoh himself. A tomb relief shows us the Vizier leaving his house

early in the morning to hear the petitions of the poor, "to hear,"

as the inscription reads, "what the people say in their demands, and

to make no distinction between small and great." `010886 A

remarkable papyrus roll, which comes down to us from the days of the

Empire, purports to be the form of address (perhaps it is but a

literary invention) with which the Pharaoh installed a new Vizier:

-

Look to the office of the Vizier; be watchful over all that is

done therein. Behold, it is the established support of the whole

land.... The Vizierate is not sweet; it is bitter.... Behold, it is

not to show respect-of-persons to princes and councillors; it is not

to make for himself slaves of any people.... Behold, when a petitioner

comes from Upper or Lower Egypt.... see thou to it that everything

is done in accordance with law, that everything is done according to

the custom thereof, (giving) to (every man) his right.... It is an

abomination of the god to show partiality.... Look upon him who is

known to thee like him who is unknown to thee; and him who is near the

King like him who is far from (his House). Behold, a prince who does

this, he shall endure here in this place.... The dread of a prince

is that he does justice.... (Behold the regulation) that is laid

upon thee. `010887

-

The Pharaoh himself was the supreme court; any case might under

certain circumstances be brought to him, if the plaintiff was careless

of expense. Ancient carvings show us the "Great House" from which he

ruled, and in which the offices of the government were gathered; from

this Great House, which the Egyptians called Pero and which the Jews

translated Pharaoh, came the title of the emperor.

The oldest of the courtiers

constituted a Council of Elders called Saru, or The Great Ones, who

served as an advisory cabinet to the king. `010890 Such counsel was

in a sense superfluous, for the Pharaoh, with the help of the priests,

assumed divine descent, powers and wisdom; this alliance with the gods

was the secret of his prestige. Consequently he was greeted with forms

of address always flattering, sometimes astonishing, as when, in "The

Story of Sinuhe", a good citizen hails him: "O long-living King, may

the Golden One" (Hathor the goddess) "give life to thy

nose." `010891

As became so godlike a person, the Pharaoh was waited upon by a

variety of aides, including generals, launderers, bleachers, guardians

of the imperial wardrobe, and other men of high degree. Twenty

officials collaborated to take care of his toilet: barbers who were

permitted only to shave him and cut his hair, hairdressers who

adjusted the royal cowl and diadem to his head, manicurists who cut

and polished his nails, perfumers who deodorized his body, blackened

his eyelids with kohl, and reddened his cheeks and lips with

rouge. `010892 One tomb inscription describes its occupant as

"Overseer of the Cosmetic Box, Overseer of the Cosmetic Pencil,

Sandal-Bearer to the King, doing in the matter of the King's sandals

to the satisfaction of his Law." `010893 So pampered, he tended to

degenerate, and sometimes brightened his boredom by manning the

imperial barge with young women clad only in network of a large

mesh. The luxury of Amenhotep III prepared for the debacle of

Ikhnaton.

4. Morals

-

Royal incest- The harem- Marriage- The position of woman-

The matriarchate in Egypt- Sexual morality

-

The government of the Pharaohs resembled that of Napoleon, even to

the incest. Very often the king married his own sister- occasionally

his own daughter- to preserve the purity of the royal blood. It is

difficult to say whether this weakened the stock. Certainly Egypt did

not think so, after several thousand years of experiment; the

institution of sister-marriage spread among the people, and as late as

the second century after Christ two-thirds of the citizens of Arsinoe

were found to be practising the custom. `010894 The words brother

and sister, in Egyptian poetry, have the same significance as

lover and beloved among ourselves. `010895 In addition to his

sisters the Pharaoh had an abundant harem, recruited not only from

captive women but from the daughters of the nobles and the gifts of

foreign potentates; so Amenhotep III received from a prince of

Naharina his eldest daughter and three hundred select

maidens. `010896 Some of the nobility imitated this tiresome

extravagance on a small scale, adjusting their morals to their

resources.

"No people, ancient or modern," said Max Muller,

"has given women so high a legal status as did the inhabitants of

the Nile Valley." `010897 The monuments picture them eating and

drinking in public, going about their affairs in the streets

unattended and unharmed, and freely engaging in industry and trade.

Greek travelers, accustomed to confine their Xanthippes narrowly, were

amazed at this liberty; they jibed at the henpecked husbands of Egypt,

and Diodorus Siculus, perhaps with a twinkle in his eye, reported that

along the Nile obedience of the husband to the wife was required in

the marriage bond- `010898 a stipulation not necessary in America.

Women held and bequeathed property in their own names; one of the most

ancient documents in history is the Third Dynasty will in which the

lady Neb-sent transmits her lands to her children. `010899

Hatshepsut and Cleopatra rose to be queens, and ruled and ruined

like kings.

But the more characteristically Egyptian tone sounds in Ptah-hotep's

instructions to his son:

-

If thou art successful, and hast furnished thy house, and lovest the

wife of thy bosom, then fill her stomach and clothe her back....

Make glad her heart during the time thou hast her, for she is a

field profitable to its owner.... If thou oppose her it will mean

thy ruin.

the Boulak Papyrus admonishes the child with touching wisdom:

-

Thou shalt never forget thy mother.... For she carried thee long

beneath her breast as a heavy burden; and after thy months were

accomplished she bore thee. Three long years she carried thee upon her

shoulder, and gave thee her breast to thy mouth. She nurtured thee,

and took no offense from thy uncleanliness. And when thou didst

enter school, and wast instructed in the writings, daily she stood

by the master with bread and beer from the house. `0108102

-

It is likely that this high status of woman arose from the mildly

matriarchal character of Egyptian society. Not only was woman full

mistress in the house, but all estates descended in the female line;

"even in late times," says Petrie, "the husband made over all his

property and future earnings to his wife in his marriage

settlement." `0108103 Men married their sisters not because

familiarity had bred romance, but because they wished to enjoy the

family inheritance, which passed down from mother to daughter, and

they did not care to see this wealth give aid and comfort to

strangers. `0108104 The powers of the wife underwent a slow

diminution in the course of time, perhaps through contact with the

patriarchal customs of the Hyksos, and through the transit of Egypt

from agricultural isolation and peace to imperialism and war; under

the Ptolemies the influence of the Greeks was so great that freedom of

divorce, claimed in earlier times by the wife, became the exclusive

privilege of the husband. Even then, however, the change was accepted

only by the upper classes; the Egyptian commoner adhered to

matriarchal ways. `0108105 Possibly because of the mastery of woman

over her own affairs, infanticide was rare; Diodorus thought it a

peculiarity of the Egyptians that every child born to them was reared,

and tells us that parents guilty of infanticide were required by law

to hold the dead child in their arms for three days and

nights. `0108106 Families were large, and children swarmed in both

hovels and palaces; the well-to-do were hard put to it to keep count

of their offspring. `0108107

Even in courtship the woman usually took the initiative. The love

poems and letters that have come down to us are generally addressed by

the lady to the man; she begs for assignations, she presses her suit

directly, she formally proposes marriage. `0108108 "Oh my beautiful

friend," says one letter, "my desire is to become, as thy wife, the

mistress of all thy possessions." `0108109 Hence modesty, as

distinct from fidelity, was not prominent among the Egyptians; they

spoke of sexual affairs with a directness alien to our late

morality, adorned their very temples with pictures and bas-reliefs

of startling anatomical candor, and supplied their dead with obscene

literature to amuse them in the grave.

Dancing-girls, in the manner of Japan, were

accepted into the best male society as providers of entertainment

and physical edification; they dressed in diaphanous robes, or

contented themselves with anklets, bracelets and rings. `0108112

Evidences occur of religious prostitution on a small scale; as late as

the Roman occupation the most beautiful girl among the noble

families of Thebes was chosen to be consecrated to Amon. When she

was too old to satisfy the god she received an honorable discharge,

married, and moved in the highest circles. `0108113 It was a

civilization with different prejudices from our own.

5. Manners

-

Character- Games- Appearance- Cosmetics- Costume- Jewelry

-

They were the arch-conservatives of history; the more

they changed, the more they remained the same; through forty centuries

their artists copied the old conventions religiously. They appear to

us, from their monuments, to have been a matter-of-fact people, not

given to non-theological nonsense. They had no sentimental regard

for human life, and killed with the clear conscience of nature;

Egyptian soldiers cut off the right hand, or the phallus, of a slain

enemy, and brought it to the proper scribe that it might be put into

the record to their credit. `0108116 In the later dynasties the

people, long accustomed to internal peace and to none but distant

wars, lost all military habits and qualities, until at last a few

Roman soldiers sufficed to master all Egypt. `0108117

The accident that we know them chiefly from the remains in their

tombs or the inscriptions on their temples has misled us into

exaggerating their solemnity. We perceive from some of their

sculptures and reliefs, and from their burlesque stories of the

gods, `0108118 that they had a jolly turn for humor. They played

many public and private games, such as checkers and dice; `0108119

they gave many modern toys to their children, like marbles, bouncing

balls, tenpins and tops; they enjoyed wrestling contests, boxing

matches and bullfights. `0108120 At feasts and recreations they were

anointed by attendants, were wreathed with flowers, feted with

wines, and presented with gifts.

Their clothing ran through every gradation from primitive nudity

to the gorgeous dress of Empire days. Children of both sexes went

about, till their teens, naked except for ear-rings and necklaces; the

girls, however, showed a beseeming modesty by wearing a string of

beads around the middle. `0108124 Servants and peasants limited

their everyday wardrobe to a loin-cloth. Under the Old Kingdom free

men and women went naked to the navel, and covered themselves from

waist to knees with a short, tight skirt of white linen. `0108125

Since shame is a child of custom rather than of nature, these simple

garments contented the conscience as completely as Victorian

petticoats and corsets, or the evening dress of the contemporary

American male; "our virtues lie in the interpretation of the time."

Even the priests, in the first dynasties, wore nothing but

loin-cloths, as we see from the statue of Ranofer. `0108126 When

wealth increased, clothing increased; the Middle Kingdom added a

second and larger skirt over the first, and the Empire added a

covering for the breast, with now and then a cape. Coachmen and grooms

took on formidable costumes, and ran through the streets in full

livery to clear a way for the chariots of their masters. Women, in the

prosperous dynasties, abandoned the tight skirt for a loose robe

that passed over the shoulder and was joined in a clasp under the

right breast. Flounces, embroideries and a thousand frills appeared,

and fashion entered like a serpent to disturb the paradise of

primitive nudity.

6. Letters

-

Education- Schools of government- Paper and ink- Stages in

the development of writing- Forms of Egyptian writing

-

There, in the first known School of Government,

the young scribes were instructed in public administration. On

graduating they were apprenticed to officials, who taught them through

plenty of work. Perhaps it was a better way of securing and training

public servants than our modern selection of them by popularity and

subserviency, and the noise of the hustings. In this manner Egypt

and Babylonia developed, more or less simultaneously, the earliest

school-systems in history; `0108136 not till the nineteenth century

of our era was the public instruction of the young to be so well

organized again.

As some ideas were too abstract to be literally

pictured, pictography passed into ideography: certain pictures were by

custom and convention used to represent not the objects pictured but

the ideas suggested by them; so the forepart of a lion meant supremacy

(as in the Sphinx), a wasp meant royalty, and a tadpole stood for

thousands. As a further development along this line, abstract ideas,

which had at first resisted representation, were indicated by

picturing objects whose names happened to resemble the spoken words

that corresponded to the ideas; so the picture of a lute came to

mean not only lute, but good, because the Egyptian word-sound

for lute- nefer - resembled the word-sound for good- nofer. Queer

rebus combinations grew out of these homonyms- words of like sound but

different meanings. Since the verb to be was expressed in the spoken

language by the sound khopiru, the scribe, being puzzled to find a

picture for so intangible a conception, split the word into parts,

kho-pi-ru, expressed these by picturing in succession a sieve

(called in the spoken language khau ), a mat ( pi ), and a mouth

( ru ); use and wont, which sanctify so many absurdities, soon made

this strange assortment of characters suggest the idea of being. In

this way the Egyptian arrived at the syllable, the syllabic sign,

and the syllabary- i.e., a collection of syllabic signs; and by

dividing difficult words into syllables, finding homonyms for these,

and drawing in combination the objects suggested by these syllabic

sounds, he was able, in the course of time, to make the hieroglyphic

signs convey almost any idea.

Then the picture was shortened, and used to represent the

sound po, pa, pu, pe or pi in any word; and since vowels were

never written, this was equivalent to having a character for P. By a

like development the sign for a hand (Egyptian dot ) came to mean

do, da, etc., finally D; the sign for mouth ( ro or ru ) came to

mean R; the sign for snake ( zt ) became Z; the sign for lake

( shy ) became Sh.... The result was an alphabet of twenty-four

consonants, which passed with Egyptian and Phoenician trade to all

quarters of the Mediterranean, and came down, via Greece and Rome,

as one of the most precious parts of our Oriental heritage. `0108140

Hieroglyphics are as old as the earliest dynasties; alphabetic

characters appear first in inscriptions left by the Egyptians in the

mines of the Sinai peninsula, variously dated at 2500 and 1500

B.C.

Whether wisely or not, the Egyptians never adopted a completely

alphabetic writing; like modern stenographers they mingled

pictographs, ideographs and syllabic signs with their letters to the

very end of their civilization. This has made it difficult for

scholars to read Egyptian, but it is quite conceivable that such a

medley of longhand and shorthand facilitated the business of writing

for those Egyptians who could spare the time to learn it.

Since English speech is no honorable guide to English spelling, it is

probably as difficult for a contemporary lad to learn the devious ways

of English orthography as it was for the Egyptian scribe to memorize

by use the five hundred hieroglyphs, their secondary syllabic

meanings, and their tertiary alphabetic uses. In the course of time

a more rapid and sketchy form of writing was developed for

manuscripts, as distinguished from the careful "sacred carvings" of

the monuments. Since this corruption of hieroglyphic was first made by

the priests and the temple scribes, it was called by the Greeks

hieratic; but it soon passed into common use for public,

commercial and private documents. A still more abbreviated and

careless form of this script was developed by the common people, and

therefore came to be known as demotic. On the monuments, however,

the Egyptian insisted on having his lordly and lovely hieroglyphic-

perhaps the most picturesque form of writing ever made.

7. Literature

-

Texts and libraries- The Egyptian Sinbad- The Story of Sinuhe-

Fiction- An amorous fragment- Love poems- History-

A literary revolution

-

 Libraries have

come down to us from as far back as 2000 B.C.- papyri rolled and

packed in jars, labeled, and ranged on shelves; `0108145 in one such

jar was found the oldest form of the story of Sinbad the Sailor, or,

as we might rather call it, Robinson Crusoe.

"The Story of the Shipwrecked Sailor" is a simple autobiographical

fragment, full of life and feeling. "How glad is he," says this

ancient mariner, in a line reminiscent of Dante, "that relateth what

he hath experienced when the calamity hath passed!"

-

I will relate to thee something that was experienced by me myself,

when I had set out for the mines of the Sovereign and had gone down to

the sea in a ship of 180 feet in length and 60 feet in breadth; and

therein were 120 sailors of the pick of Egypt. They scanned the sky,

they scanned the earth, and their hearts were more... than those of

lions. They foretold a storm or ever it came, and a tempest when as

yet it was not.

A storm burst while we were yet at sea.... We flew before the wind

and it made.... a wave eight cubits high....

Then the ship perished, and of them that were in it not one

survived. And I was cast onto an island by a wave of the sea, and I

spent three days alone with mine heart as my companion. I slept

under the shelter of a tree, and embraced the shade. Then I

stretched forth my feet in order to find out what I could put into

my mouth. I found figs and vines there, and all manner of fine

leeks.... There were fish there and fowl, and there was nothing that

was not in it.... When I had made me a fire-drill I kindled a fire and

made a burnt-offering for the gods. `0108146

-

Another tale recounts the adventures of Sinuhe, a public official

who flees from Egypt at the death of Amenemhet I, wanders from country

to country of the Near East, and, despite prosperity and honors there,

suffers unbearably from lonesomeness for his native land. At last he

gives up riches, and makes his way through many hardships back to

Egypt.

-

O God, whosoever thou art, that didst ordain this flight, bring me

again to the House (i.e., the Pharaoh). Peradventure thou wilt

suffer me to see the place wherein mine heart dwelleth. What is a

greater matter than that my corpse should be buried in the land

wherein I was born? Come to mine aid! May good befall, may God show me

mercy!

-

In the sequel we find him home again, weary and dusty with many

miles of desert travel, and fearful lest the Pharaoh reprove him for

his long absence from a land which, like all others, looked upon

itself as the only civilized country in the world. But the Pharaoh

forgives him, and extends to him every cosmetic courtesy:

-

I was placed in the house of a king's son, in which there was

noble equipment, and a bath was therein.... Years were made to pass

away from my body; I was shaved (?) and my hair was combed (?). A load

(of dirt?) was given over to the desert, and the (filthy) clothes to

the sand-farers. And I was arrayed in finest linen, and anointed

with the best oil.

The early literature of the Egyptians is largely religious; and

the oldest Egyptian poems are the hymns of the Pyramid Texts. Their

form is also the most ancient poetic form known to us- that

"parallelism of members," or repetition of the thought in different

phrase, which the Hebrew poets adopted from the Egyptians and

Babylonians, and immortalized in the Psalms. `0108151 As the Old

passes into the Middle Kingdom, the literature tends to become secular

and "profane." We catch some glimpse of a lost body of amorous

literature in a fragment preserved to us through the laziness of a

Middle Kingdom scribe who did not complete his task of wiping clear an

old papyrus, but left legible some twenty-five lines that tell of a

simple shepherd's encounter with a goddess. "This goddess," says the

story, "met with him as he wended his way to the pool, and she had

stripped off her clothes and disarrayed her hair." The shepherd

reports the matter cautiously:

-

"Behold ye, when I went down to the swamp.... I saw a woman therein,

and she looked not like a mortal being. My hair stood on end when I

saw her tresses, because her color was so bright. Never will I do what

she said; awe of her is in my body." `0108152

-

The love songs abound in number and beauty, but as they celebrate

chiefly the amours of brothers and sisters they will shock or amuse

the modern ear. One collection is called "The Beautiful Joyous Songs

of thy sister whom thy heart loves, who walks in the fields." An

ostracon or shell dating back to the Nineteenth or Twentieth Dynasty

plays a modern theme on the ancient chords of desire:

-

The love of my beloved leaps on the bank of the stream

A crocodile lies in the shadows;

Yet I go down into the water, and breast the wave.

My courage is high on the stream,

And the water is as land to my feet.

It is her love that makes me strong.

She is a book of spells to me.

When I behold my beloved coming my heart is glad,

My arm are spread apart to embrace her;

My heart rejoices forever... since my beloved came.

When I embrace her I am as one who is in Incense Land,

As one who carries perfumes.

When I kiss her, her lips are opened,

And I am made merry without beer.

Would that I were her Negress slave who is in attendance on her;

So should I behold the hue of all her limbs. `0108153

-

The lines have been arbitrarily divided here; we cannot tell from

the external form of the original that it is verse. The Egyptians knew

that music and feeling are the twin essences of poetry; if these

were present, the outward shape did not matter. Often, however, the

rhythm was accentuated, as we have seen, by "parallelism of

members." Sometimes the poet used the device of beginning every

sentence or stanza with the same word; sometimes he played like a

punster with like sounds meaning unlike or incongruous things; and

it is clear from the texts that the trick of alliteration is as old as

the Pyramids. `

As far back as 2500 B.C. Egyptian scholars made lists of

their kings, named the years from them, and chronicled the outstanding

events of each year and reign; by the time of Thutmose III these

documents became full-fledged histories, eloquent with patriotic

emotion. `0108158 Egyptian philosophers of the Middle Kingdom

thought both man and history old and effete, and mourned the lusty

youth of their race; Khekheperre-Sonbu, a savant of the reign of

Senusret II, about 2150 B.C., complained that all things had long

since been said, and nothing remained for literature except

repetition. "Would," he cried unhappily, "that I had words that are

unknown, utterances and sayings in new language, that hath not yet

passed away, and without that which hath been said repeatedly- not

an utterance that hath grown stale, what the ancestors have already

said." `0108159

Distance blurs for us the variety and changefulness of Egyptian

literature, as it blurs the individual differences of unfamiliar

peoples. Nevertheless, in the course of its long development

Egyptian letters passed through movements and moods as varied as those

that have disturbed the history of European literature. As in

Europe, so in Egypt the language of everyday speech diverged

gradually, at last almost completely, from that in which the books

of the Old Kingdom had been written. For a long time authors continued

to compose in the ancient tongue; scholars acquired it in school,

and students were compelled to translate the "classics" with the

help of grammars and vocabularies, and with the occasional

assistance of "interlinears." In the fourteenth century B.C.

Egyptian authors rebelled against this bondage to tradition, and

like Dante and Chaucer dared to write in the language of the people;

Ikhnaton's famous "Hymn to the Sun" is itself composed in the

popular speech. The new literature was realistic, youthful, buoyant;

it took delight in flouting the old forms and describing the new life.

In time this language also became literary and formal, refined and

precise, rigid and impeccable with conventions of word and phrase;

once again the language of letters separated from the language of

speech, and scholasticism flourished; the schools of Saite Egypt spent

half their time studying and translating the "classics" of

Ikhnaton's day.

8. Science

-

Origins of Egyptian science- Mathematics- Astronomy and the

calendar- Anatomy and physiology- Medicine, surgery and hygiene

-

The scholars of Egypt were mostly priests, enjoying, far from the

turmoil of life, the comfort and security of the temples; and it was

these priests who, despite all their superstitions, laid the

foundations of Egyptian science. According to their own legends the

sciences had been invented some 18,000 B.C. by Thoth, the Egyptian god

of wisdom, during his three-thousand-year-long reign on earth; and the

most ancient books in each science were among the twenty thousand

volumes composed by this learned deity. *01065 `0108161 Our

knowledge does not permit us to improve substantially upon this theory

of the origins of science in Egypt.

The figures used were cumbersome- one stroke for 1, two strokes

for 2,... nine strokes for 9, with a new sign for 10. Two 10 signs

stood for 20, three 10 signs for 30,... nine for 90, with a new sign

for 100. Two 100 signs stood for 200, three 100 signs for 300,... nine

for 900, with a new sign for 1000. The sign for 1,000,000 was a

picture of a man striking his hands above his head, as if to express

amazement that such a number should exist. `0108166 The Egyptians

fell just short of the decimal system; they had no zero, and never

reached the idea of expressing all numbers with ten digits: e.g., they

used twenty-seven signs to write 999. `0108167 They had fractions,

but always with the numerator 1; to express 3/4 they wrote 1/2 + 1/4.

Multiplication and division tables are as old as the Pyramids. The

oldest mathematical treatise known is the Ahmes Papyrus, dating back

to 2000-1700 B.C.; but this in turn refers to mathematical writings

five hundred years more ancient than itself. It illustrates by

examples the computation of the capacity of a barn or the area of a

field, and passes to algebraic equations of the first

degree.

the priests regarded their astronomical studies as an

esoteric and mysterious science, which they were reluctant to disclose

to the common world. `0108172 For century after century they kept

track of the position and movements of the planets, until their

records stretched back for thousands of years. They distinguished

between planets and fixed stars, noted in their catalogues stars of

the fifth magnitude (practically invisible to the unaided eye), and

charted what they thought were the astral influences of the heavens on

the fortunes of men. From these observations they built the calendar

which was to be another of Egypt's greatest gifts to mankind.

They began by dividing the year into three seasons of four months

each: first, the rise, overflow and recession of the Nile; second, the

period of cultivation; and third, the period of harvesting. To each of

these months they assigned thirty days, as being the most convenient

approximation to the lunar month of twenty-nine and a half days; their

word for month, like ours, was derived from their symbol for the

moon.

At the end of the twelfth month they added five days to

bring the year into harmony with the river and the sun. `0108174 As

the beginning of their year they chose the day on which the Nile

usually reached its height, and on which, originally, the great star

Sirius (which they called Sothis) rose simultaneously with the sun.

Since their calendar allowed only 365, instead of 365 1/4, days to a

year, this "heliacal rising" of Sirius (i.e., its appearance just

before sunrise, after having been invisible for a number of days) came

a day later every four years; and in this way the Egyptian calendar

diverged by six hours annually from the actual calendar of the sky.

The Egyptians never corrected this error. Many years later (46 B.C.)

the Greek astronomers of Alexandria, by direction of Julius Caesar,

improved this calendar by adding an extra day every fourth year;

this was the "Julian Calendar." Under Pope Gregory XIII (1582) a

more accurate correction was made by omitting this extra day (February

29th) in century years not divisible by 400; this is the "Gregorian

Calendar" that we use today.

They thought that the blood-vessels carried air, water, and excretory

fluids, and they believed the heart and bowels to be the seat of the

mind; perhaps if we knew what they meant by these terms we should find

them not so divergent from our own ephemeral certainties. They

described with general accuracy the larger bones and viscera, and

recognized the function of the heart as the driving power of the

organism and the center of the circulatory system: "its vessels," says

the Ebers Papyrus, `0108176 "lead to all the members; whether the

doctor lays his finger on the forehead, on the back of the head, on

the hands,... or on the feet, everywhere he meets with the heart."

From this to Leonardo and Harvey was but a step- which took three

thousand years.

The glory of Egyptian science was medicine. Like almost everything

else in the cultural life of Egypt, it began with the priests, and

dripped with evidences of its magical origins. Among the people

amulets were more popular than pills as preventive or curative of

disease; disease was to them a possession by devils, and was to be

treated with incantations. A cold for instance, could be exorcised

by such magic words as: "Depart, cold, son of a cold, thou who

breakest the bones, destroyest the skull, makest ill the seven

openings of the head!... Go out on the floor, stink, stink,

stink!"- `0108177 a cure probably as effective as contemporary

remedies for this ancient disease. From such depths we rise in Egypt

to great physicians, surgeons and specialists, who acknowledged an

ethical code that passed down into the famous Hippocratic

oath. `0108178 Some of them specialized in obstetrics or gynecology,

some treated only gastric disorders, some were oculists so

internationally famous that Cyrus sent for one of them to come to

Persia. `0108179 The general practitioner was left to gather the

crumbs and heal the poor; in addition to which he was expected to

provide cosmetics, hair-dyes, skin-culture, limb-beautification, and

flea-exterminators. `

The Kahun Papyrus

(ca. 1850 B.C.) prescribes suppositories apparently used for

contraception. `0108182a The tomb of an Eleventh Dynasty queen

revealed a medicine chest containing vases, spoons, dried drugs, and

roots. Prescriptions hovered between medicine and magic, and relied

for their effectiveness in great part on the repulsiveness of the

concoction. Lizard's blood, swine's ears and teeth, putrid meat and

fat, a tortoise's brains, an old book boiled in oil, the milk of a

lying-in woman, the water of a chaste woman, the excreta of men,

donkeys, dogs, lions, cats and lice- all these are found in the

prescriptions. Baldness was treated by rubbing the head with animal

fat. Some of these cures passed from the Egyptians to the Greeks, from

the Greeks to the Romans, and from the Romans to us; we still

swallow trustfully the strange mixtures that were brewed four thousand

years ago on the banks of the Nile. `0108183

The Egyptians tried to promote health by public sanitation, *01068

by circumcision of males, *01069 `0108185 and by teaching the

people the frequent use of the enema. Diodorus Siculuss `0108187

tells us:

-

In order to prevent sicknesses they look after the health of their

body by means of drenches, fastings and emetics, sometimes every

day, and sometimes at intervals of three or four days. For they say

that the larger part of the food taken into the body is superfluous,

and that it is from this superfluous part that diseases are

engendered. *01070

-

Pliny believed that this habit of taking enemas was learned by the

Egyptians from observing the ibis, a bird that counteracts the

constipating character of its food by using its long bill as a

rectal syringe. `0108188 Herodotus reports that the Egyptians "purge

themselves every month, three days successively, seeking to preserve

health by emetics and enemas; for they suppose that all diseases to

which men are subject proceed from the food they use." And this

first historian of civilization ranks the Egyptians as, "next to the

Libyans, the healthiest people in the world." `0108189

9. Art

-

Architecture- Old Kingdom, Middle Kingdom, Empire and Saite

sculpture- Bas-relief- Painting- Minor arts- Music- The artists

-

The greatest element in this civilization was its art. Here,

almost at the threshold of history, we find an art powerful and

mature, superior to that of any modern nation, and equaled only by

that of Greece. At first the luxury of isolation and peace, and

then, under Thutmose III and Rameses II, the spoils of oppression

and war, gave to Egypt the opportunity and the means for massive

architecture, masculine statuary, and a hundred minor arts that so

early touched perfection. The whole theory of progress hesitates

before Egyptian art.

Dwellings were mostly of mud, with here and there some

pretty woodwork (a Japanese lattice, a well-carved portal), and a roof

strengthened with the tough and pliable trunks of the palm. Around the

house, normally, was a wall enclosing a court; from the court steps

led to the roof; from this the tenants passed down into the rooms. The

well-to-do had private gardens, carefully landscaped; the cities

provided public gardens for the poor, and hardly a home but had its

ornament of flowers. Inside the house the walls were hung with colored

mattings, and the floors, if the master could afford it, were

covered with rugs. People sat on these rugs rather than on chairs; the

Egyptians of the Old Kingdom squatted for their meals at tables six

inches high, in the fashion of the Japanese; and ate with their

fingers, like Shakespeare. Under the Empire, when slaves were cheap,

the upper classes sat on high cushioned chairs, and had their servants

hand them course after course

Stone for building was too costly for homes; it was a luxury

reserved for priests and kings. Even the nobles, ambitious though they

were, left the greatest wealth and the best building materials to

the temples; in consequence the palaces that overlooked almost every

mile of the river in the days of Amenhotep III crumbled into oblivion,

while the abodes of the gods and the tombs of the dead remained. By

the Twelfth Dynasty the pyramid had ceased to be the fashionable

form of sepulture. Khnumhotep (ca. 2180 B.C.) chose at Beni-Hasan

the quieter form of a colonnade built into the mountainside; and

this theme, once established, played a thousand variations among the

hills on the western slope of the Nile.

From the time of the

Pyramids to the Temple of Hathor at Denderah- i.e., for some three

thousand years- there rose out of the sands of Egypt such a succession

of architectural achievements as no civilization has ever surpassed.

At Karnak and Luxor a riot of columns raised by Thutmose I and

III, Amenhotep III, Seti I, Rameses II and other monarchs from the

Twelfth to the Twenty-second Dynasty; at Medinet-Habu (ca. 1300

B.C.) a vast but less distinguished edifice, on whose columns an

Arab village rested for centuries; at Abydos the Temple of Seti I,

dark and sombre in its massive ruins; at Elephantine the little Temple

of Khnum (ca. 1400 B.C.), "positively Greek in its precision and

elegance"; `0108191 at Der-el-Bahri the stately colonnades of Queen

Hatshepsut; near it the Ramesseum, another forest of colossal

columns and statues reared by the architects and slaves of Rameses II;

at Philae the lovely Temple of Isis (ca. 240 B.C.) desolate and

abandoned now that the damming of the Nile at Assuan has submerged the

bases of its perfect columns- these are sample fragments of the many

monuments that still adorn the valley of the Nile, and attest even

in their ruins the strength and courage of the race that reared

them.

There is nothing finer in the history of sculpture than the

diorite statue of Khafre in the Cairo Museum; as ancient to Praxiteles

as Praxiteles to us, it nevertheless comes down across fifty centuries

almost unhurt by time's rough usages; cut in the most intractable of

stones, it passes on to us completely the strength and authority,

the wilfulness and courage, the sensitivity and intelligence of the

(artist or the) King. Near it, and even older, Pharaoh Zoser sits

pouting in limestone; farther on, the guide with lighted match reveals

the transparency of an alabaster Menkaure.

Quite as perfect in artistry as these portraits of royalty are the

figures of the Sheik-el-Beled and the Scribe. The Scribe has come down

to us in many forms, all of uncertain antiquity; the most

illustrious is the squatting Scribe of the Louvre.

The fine granite bust of the great

Queen in the Metropolitan Museum of Art at New York; the basalt statue

of Thutmose III in the Cairo Museum; the lion sphinx of Amenhotep

III in the British Museum; the limestone seated Ikhnaton in the

Louvre; the granite statue of Rameses II in Turin; *01075 the

perfect crouching figure of the same incredible monarch making an

offering to the gods; `0108199 the meditative cow of Der-el-Bahri,

which Maspero considered "equal, if not superior, to the best

achievements of Greece and Rome in this genre "; `0108200 the two

lions of Amenhotep III, which Ruskin ranked as the best animal

statuary surviving from antiquity; `0108201 the colossi cut into the

rocks at Abu Simbel by the sculptors of Rameses II; the amazing

remains found among the ruins of the artist Thutmose's studio at

Tell-el-Amarna- a plaster model of Ikhnaton's head, full of the

mysticism and poetry of that tragic king, the lovely limestone bust of

Ikhnaton's Queen, Nofretete, and the even finer sandstone head of

the same fair lady

After Rameses II this magnificence passed rapidly away. For many

centuries after him art contented itself with repeating traditional

works and forms. Under the Saite kings it sought to rejuvenate

itself by returning to the simplicity and sincerity of the Old Kingdom

masters. Sculptors attacked bravely the hardest stones- basalt,

breccia, serpentine, diorite- and carved them into such realistic

portraits as that of Montumihait, `0108203 and the green basalt head

of a bald unknown, now looking out blackly upon the wars of the

State Museum at Berlin. In bronze they cast the lovely figure of the

lady Tekoschet. `0108204 Again they delighted in catching the

actual features and movements of men and beasts; they moulded

laughable figures of quaint animals, slaves and gods; and they formed

in bronze a cat and a goat's head which are among the trophies of

Berlin. `0108205 Then the Persians came down like a wolf on the

fold, conquered Egypt, desecrated its temples, broke its spirit, and

put an end to its art.

Very little

remains to us of Old Kingdom painting beyond a remarkable picture of

six geese from a tomb at Medum; `0108210 but from this alone we are

justified in believing that already in the early dynasties this art,

too, had come near to perfection. In the Middle Kingdom we find

distemper painting *01078 of a delightful decorative effect in the

tombs of Ameni and Khnumhotep at Beni-Hasan, and such excellent

examples of the art as the "Gazelles and the Peasants," `0108211 and

the "Cat Watching the Prey"; `0108212 here again the artist has

caught the main point- that his creations must move and live. Under

the Empire the tombs became a riot of painting. The Egyptian artist

had now developed every color in the rainbow, and was anxious to

display his skill. On the walls and ceilings of homes, temples,

palaces and graves he tried to portray refreshingly the life of the

sunny fields- birds in flight through the air, fishes swimming in the

sea, beasts of the jungle in their native haunts.

superposition is again preferred to

perspective; the stiff formalism and conventions of Egyptian sculpture

are the order of the day, and do not reveal that enlivening humor

and realism which distinguish the later statuary. But through these

pictures runs a freshness of conception, a flow of line and execution,

a fidelity to the life and movement of natural things, and a joyous

exuberance of color and ornament, which make them a delight to the eye

and the spirit. With all its shortcomings Egyptian painting would

never be surpassed by any Oriental civilization until the middle

dynasties of China.

Weavers made rugs,

tapestries and cushions rich in color and incredibly fine in

texture; the designs which they created passed down into Syria, and

are used there to this day. `0108218 The relics of Tutenkhamon's

tomb have revealed the astonishing luxury of Egyptian furniture, the

exquisite finish of every piece and part, chairs covered gaudily

with silver and gold, beds of sumptuous workmanship and design,

jewel-boxes and perfume-baskets of minute artistry, and vases that

only China would excel. Tables bore costly vessels of silver, gold and

bronze, crystal goblets, and sparkling bowls of diorite so finely

ground that the light shone through their stone walls. The alabaster

vessels of Tutenkhamon, and the perfect lotus cups and drinking

bowls unearthed amid the ruins of Amenhotep III's villa at Thebes,

indicate to what a high level the ceramic art was raised.

Necklaces, crowns, rings, bracelets, mirrors,

pectorals, chains, medallions; gold and silver, carnelian and felspar,

lapis lazuli and amethyst- everything is here. The rich Egyptians

took the same pleasure as the Japanese in the beauty of the little

things that surrounded them; every square of ivory on their

jewel-boxes had to be carved in relief and refined in precise

detail. They dressed simply, but they lived completely. And when their

day's work was done they refreshed themselves with music softly played

on lutes, harps, sistrums, flutes and lyres. *01079 Temples and

palaces had orchestras and choirs, and on the Pharaoh's staff was a

"superintendent of singing" who organized players and musicians for

the entertainment of the king. There is no trace of a musical notation

in Egypt, but this may be merely a lacuna in the remains. Snefrunofr

and Re'mery-Ptah were the Carusos and De Reszkes of their day, and

across the centuries we hear their boast that they "fulfil every

wish of the king by their beautiful singing."

We hear of Imhotep, the almost mythical architect of

Zoser's reign; of Ineni, who designed great buildings like

Der-el-Bahri for Thutmose I; of Puymre and Hapuseneb and Senmut, who

carried on the architectural enterprises of Queen Hatshepsut, *01080

of the artist Thutmose, in whose studio so many masterpieces have been

found; and of Bek, the proud sculptor who tells us, in Gautier's

strain, that he has saved Ikhnaton from oblivion. `0108221 Amenhotep

III had as his chief architect another Amenhotep, son of Hapu; the

Pharaoh placed almost limitless wealth at the disposal of his talents,

and this favored artist became so famous that later Egypt worshiped

him as a god. For the most part, however, the artist worked in

obscurity and poverty, and was ranked no higher than other artisans or

handicraftsmen by the priests and potentates who engaged him.

Egyptian religion cooperated with Egyptian wealth to inspire and

foster art, and cooperated with Egypt's loss of empire and affluence

to ruin it. Religion offered motives, ideas and the inspiration; but

it imposed conventions and restraints which bound art so completely to

the church that when sincere religion died among the artists, the arts

that had lived on it died too. This is the tragedy of almost every

civilization- that its soul is in its faith, and seldom survives

philosophy.

10. Philosophy

-

The "Instructions of Ptah-hotep"- The "Admonitions of Ipuwer"-

The "Dialogue of a Misanthrope"- The Egyptian Ecclesiastes

-

Historians of philosophy have been wont to begin their story with

the Greeks. The Hindus, who believe that they invented philosophy, and

the Chinese, who believe that they perfected it, smile at our

provincialism. It may be that we are all mistaken; for among the

most ancient fragments left to us by the Egyptians are writings that

belong, however loosely and untechnically, under the rubric of moral

philosophy. The wisdom of the Egyptians was a proverb with the Greeks,

who felt themselves children beside this ancient race. `0108222

The oldest work of philosophy known to us is the

"Instructions of Ptah-hotep," which apparently goes back to 2880 B.C.-

2300 years before Confucius, Socrates and Buddha. `0108223

Ptah-hotep was Governor of Memphis, and Prime Minister to the King,

under the Fifth Dynasty. Retiring from office, he decided to leave

to his son a manual of everlasting wisdom. It was transcribed as an

antique classic by some scholars prior to the Eighteenth Dynasty.

The Vizier begins:

-

O Prince my Lord, the end of life is at hand; old age descendeth

upon me; feebleness cometh and childishness is renewed; he that is old

lieth down in misery every day. The eyes are small, the ears are deaf.

Energy is diminished, the heart hath no rest.... Command thy

servant, therefore, to make over my princely authority to my son.

Let me speak unto him the words of them that hearken to the counsel of

the men of old time, those that once heard the gods. I pray thee,

let this thing be done.

His Gracious Majesty grants the permission, advising him, however,

to "discourse without causing weariness"- advice not yet superfluous

for philosophers. Whereupon Ptah-hotep instructs his son:

-

Be not proud because thou art learned; but discourse with the

ignorant man as with the sage. For no limit can be set to skill,

neither is there any craftsman that possesseth full advantages. Fair

speech is more rare than the emerald that is found by slave-maidens

among the pebbles.... Live, therefore, in the house of kindliness, and

men shall come and give gifts of themselves.... Beware of making

enmity by thy words.... Overstep not the truth, neither repeat that

which any man, be he prince or peasant, saith in opening the heart; it

is abhorrent to the soul...

If thou wouldst be a wise man, beget a son for the pleasing of the

god. If he make straight his course after thine example, if he arrange

thine affairs in due order, do all unto him that is good.... If he

be heedless and trespass thy rules of conduct, and is violent; if

every speech that cometh from his mouth is a vile word; then beat thou

him, that his talk may be fitting.... Precious to a man is the

virtue of his son, and good character is a thing remembered....

Wheresover thou goest, beware of consorting with women.... If thou

wouldst be wise, provide for thine house, and love thy wife that is in

thine arms.... Silence is more profitable to thee than abundance of

speech. Consider how thou mayest be opposed by an expert that speaketh

in council. It is a foolish thing to speak on every kind of work....

If thou be powerful make thyself to be honored for knowledge and for

gentleness.... Beware of interruption, and of answering words with

heat; put it from thee; control thyself.

-

Celebrate the glad day;

Be not weary therein.

Lo, no man taketh his goods with him;

Yea, none returneth again that is gone thither. `0108228

-

This pessimism and scepticism were the result, it may be, of the

broken spirit of a nation humiliated and subjected by the Hyksos

invaders; they bear the same relation to Egypt that Stoicism and

Epicureanism bear to a defeated and enslaved Greece. *01081 In part

such literature represents one of those interludes, like our own moral

interregnum, in which thought has for a time overcome belief, and

men no longer know how or why they should live. Such periods do not

endure; hope soon wins the victory over thought; the intellect is

put down to its customary menial place, and religion is born again,

giving to men the imaginative stimulus apparently indispensable to

life and work. We need not suppose that such poems expressed the views

of any large number of Egyptians; behind and around the small but

vital minority that pondered the problems of life and death in secular

and naturalistic terms were millions of simple men and women who

remained faithful to the gods, and never doubted that right would

triumph, that every earthly pain and grief would be atoned for

bountifully in a haven of happiness and peace.

11. Religion

-

Sky gods- The sun god- Plant gods- Animal gods- Sex gods-

Human gods- Osiris- Isis and Horus- Minor deities- The

priests- Immortality- The "Book of the Dead"- The

"Negative Confession"- Magic- Corruption

-

The earliest men and women, being direct children of Ra, had

been perfect and happy; by degrees their descendants had taken to evil

ways, and had forfeited this perfection and happiness; whereupon Ra,

dissatisfied with his creatures, had destroyed a large part of the

human race. Learned Egyptians questioned this popular belief, and

asserted on the contrary (like certain Sumerian scholars), that the

first men had been like brutes, without articulate speech or any of

the arts of life. `0108232 All in all it was an intelligent

mythology, expressing piously man's gratitude to earth and sun.

So exuberant was this piety that the Egyptians worshiped not

merely the source, but almost every form, of life. Many plants were

sacred to them: the palm-tree that shaded them amid the desert, the

spring that gave them drink in the oasis, the grove where they could

meet and rest, the sycamore flourishing miraculously in the sand;

these were, with excellent reason, holy things, and to the end of

his civilization the simple Egyptian brought them offerings of

cucumbers, grapes and figs.

More popular were the animal gods; they were so numerous that they

filled the Egyptian pantheon like a chattering menagerie. In one

nome or another, in one period or another, Egyptians worshiped the

bull, the crocodile, the hawk, the cow, the goose, the goat, the

ram, the cat, the dog, the chicken, the swallow, the jackal, the

serpent, and allowed some of these creatures to roam in the temples

with the same freedom that is accorded to the sacred cow in India

today. `0108235 When the gods became human they still retained

animal doubles and symbols: Amon was represented as a goose or a

ram, Ra as a grasshopper or a bull, Osiris as a bull or a ram, Sebek

as a crocodile, Horus as a hawk or falcon, Hathor as a cow, and Thoth,

the god of wisdom, as a baboon. `0108236 Sometimes women were

offered to certain of these animals as sexual mates; the bull in

particular, as the incarnation of Osiris, received this honor; and

at Mendes, says Plutarch, the most beautiful women were offered in

coitus to the divine goat. `0108237 From beginning to end this

totemism remained as an essential and native element in Egyptian

religion; human gods came to Egypt much later, and probably as gifts

from western Asia.

The goat and the bull were especially sacred to the Egyptians as

representing sexual creative power; they were not merely symbols of

Osiris, but incarnations of him. `0108239 Often Osiris was depicted

with large and prominent organs, as a mark of his supreme power; and

models of him in this form, or with a triple phallus, were borne in

religious processions by the Egyptians; on certain occasions the women

carried such phallic images, and operated them mechanically with

strings. `0108240 *01082 Signs of sex worship appear not only in

the many cases in which figures are depicted, on temple reliefs, with

erect organs, but in the frequent appearance, in Egyptian symbolism,

of the crux ansata - a cross with a handle, as a sign of sexual union

and vigorous life.

At last the gods became human- or rather, men became gods. Like

the deities of Greece, the personal gods of Egypt were merely superior

men and women, made in heroic mould, but composed of bone and

muscle, flesh and blood; they hungered and ate, thirsted and drank,

loved and mated, hated and killed, grew old and died. `0108242 There

was Osiris, for example, god of the beneficent Nile, whose death and

resurrection were celebrated yearly as symbolizing the fall and rise

of the river, and perhaps the decay and growth of the soil. Every

Egyptian of the later dynasties could tell the story of how Set (or

Sit), the wicked god of desiccation, who shriveled up harvests with

his burning breath, was angered at Osiris (the Nile) for extending

(with his overflow) the fertility of the earth, slew him, and

reigned in dry majesty over Osiris' kingdom (i.e., the river once

failed to rise), until Horus, brave son of Isis, overcame Set and

banished him; whereafter Osiris, brought back to life by the warmth of

Isis' love, ruled benevolently over Egypt, suppressed cannibalism,

established civilization, and then ascended to heaven to reign there

endlessly as a god. `0108243 It was a profound myth; for history,

like Oriental religion, is dualistic- a record of the conflict between

creation and destruction, fertility and desiccation, rejuvenation and

exhaustion, good and evil, life and death.

Profound, too, was the myth of Isis, the Great Mother. She was not

only the loyal sister and wife of Osiris; in a sense she was greater

than he, for- like woman in general- she had conquered death through

love. Nor was she merely the black soil of the Delta, fertilized by

the touch of Osiris-Nile, and making all Egypt rich with her

fecundity. She was, above all, the symbol of that mysterious

creative power which had produced the earth and every living thing,

and of that maternal tenderness whereby, at whatever cost to the

mother, the young new life is nurtured to maturity. She represented in

Egypt- as Kali, Ishtar and Cybele represented in Asia, Demeter in

Greece, and Ceres in Rome- the original priority and independence of

the female principle in creation and in inheritance, and the

originative leadership of woman in tilling the earth; for it was

Isis (said the myth) who had discovered wheat and barley growing

wild in Egypt, and had revealed them to Osiris (man). `0108244 The

Egyptians worshiped her with especial fondness and piety, and raised

up jeweled images to her as the Mother of God; her tonsured priests

praised her in sonorous matins and vespers; and in midwinter of each

year, coincident with the annual rebirth of the sun towards the end of

our December, the temples of her divine child, Horus (god of the sun),

showed her, in holy effigy, nursing in a stable the babe that she

had miraculously conceived.

These poetic-philosophic legends and

symbols profoundly affected Christian ritual and theology. Early

Christians sometimes worshiped before the statues of Isis suckling the

infant Horus, seeing in them another form of the ancient and noble

myth by which woman (i.e., the female principle), creating all things,

becomes at last the Mother of God. `0108245

These- Ra (or, as he was called in the South, Amon), Osiris, Isis

and Horus- were the greater gods of Egypt. In later days Ra, Amon

and another god, Ptah, were combined as three embodiments or aspects

of one supreme and triune deity. `0108246 There were countless

lesser divinities: Anubis the jackal, Shu, Tefnut, Nephthys, Ket,

Nut;... but we must not make these pages a museum of dead gods. Even

Pharaoh was a god, always the son of Amon-Ra, ruling not merely by

divine right but by divine birth, as a deity transiently tolerating

the earth as his home. On his head was the falcon, symbol of Horus and

totem of the tribe; from his forehead rose the uraeus or serpent,

symbol of wisdom and life, and communicating magic virtues to the

crown. `0108247

The king was chief-priest of the faith, and led the

great processions and ceremonies that celebrated the festivals of

the gods. It was through this assumption of divine lineage and

powers that he was able to rule so long with so little force.

Hence the priests of Egypt were the necessary props of the throne,

and the secret police of the social order. Given a faith of such

complexity, a class had to arise adept in magic and ritual, whose

skill would make it indispensable in approaching the gods. In

effect, though not in law, the office of priest passed down from

father to son, and a class grew up which, through the piety of the

people and the politic generosity of the kings, became in time

richer and stronger than the feudal aristocracy or the royal family

itself. The sacrifices offered to the gods, supplied the priests

with food and drink; the temple buildings gave them spacious homes;

the revenues of temple lands and services furnished them with ample

incomes; and their exemption from forced labor, military service,

and ordinary taxation, left them in an enviable position of prestige

and power.

They deserved not a little of this power, for they

accumulated and preserved the learning of Egypt, educated the youth,

and disciplined themselves with rigor and zeal. Herodotus describes

them almost with awe:

-

They are of all men the most excessively attentive to the worship of

the gods, and observe the following ceremonies.... They wear linen

garments, constantly fresh-washed.... They are circumcised for the

sake of cleanliness, thinking it better to be clean than handsome.

They shave their whole body every third day, that neither lice nor any

other impurity may be found upon them.... They wash themselves in cold

water twice every day and twice every night. `0108248

-

What distinguished this religion above everything else was its

emphasis on immortality. If Osiris, the Nile, and all vegetation,

might rise again, so might man. The amazing preservation of the dead

body in the dry soil of Egypt lent some encouragement to this

belief, which was to dominate Egyptian faith for thousands of years,

and to pass from it, by its own resurrection, into

Christianity. `

All of these- body, ka

and soul- survived the appearance of death; they could escape

mortality for a time in proportion as the flesh was preserved from

decay; but if they came to Osiris clean of all sin they would be

permitted to live forever in the "Happy Field of Food"- those heavenly

gardens where there would always be abundance and security: judge

the harassed penury that spoke in this consoling dream. These

Elysian Fields, however, could be reached only through the services of

a ferryman, an Egyptian prototype of Charon; and this old gentleman

would receive into his boat only such men and women as had done no

evil in their lives. Or Osiris would question the dead, weighing

each candidate's heart in the scale against a feather to test his

truthfulness. Those who failed in this final examination would be

condemned to lie forever in their tombs, hungering and thirsting,

fed upon by hideous crocodiles, and never coming forth to see the sun.

According to the priests there were clever ways of passing these

tests; and they offered to reveal these ways for a consideration.

One was to fit up the tomb with food, drink and servants to nourish

and help the dead. Another was to fill the tomb with talismans

pleasing to the gods: fish, vultures, snakes, above all, the scarab- a

beetle which, because it reproduced itself apparently with

fertilization, typified the resurrected soul; if these were properly

blessed by a priest they would frighten away every assailant, and

annihilate every evil. A still better way was to buy the "Book of

the Dead"

For the most part, however, Egyptian religion had little to say

about morality; the priests were busier selling charms, mumbling

incantations, and performing magic rites than inculcating ethical

precepts. Even the "Book of the Dead" teaches the faithful that charms

blessed by the clergy will overcome all the obstacles that the

deceased soul may encounter on its way to salvation; and the

emphasis is rather on reciting the prayers than on living the good

life. Says one roll: "If this can be known by the deceased he shall

come forth by day"- i.e., rise to eternal life. Amulets and

incantations were designed and sold to cover a multitude of sins and

secure the entrance of the Devil himself into Paradise. At every

step the pious Egyptian had to mutter strange formulas to avert evil

and attract the good. Hear, for example, an anxious mother trying to

drive out "demons" from her child:

-

Run out, thou who comest in darkness, who enterest in stealth....

Comest thou to kiss this child? I will not let thee kiss him....

Comest thou to take him away? I will not let thee take him away from

me. I have made his protection against thee out of Efet-herb, which

makes pain; out of onions, which harm thee; out of honey, which is

sweet to the living and bitter to the dead; out of the evil parts of

the Ebdu fish; out of the backbone of the perch. `0108253

-

The gods themselves used magic and charms against one another. The

literature of Egypt is full of magicians- of wizards who dry up

lakes with a word, or cause severed limbs to jump back into place,

or raise the dead. `0108254 The king had magicians to help or guide

him; and he himself was believed to have a magical power to make the

rain fall, or the river rise. `0108255 Life was full of talismans,

spells, divinations; every door had to have a god to frighten away

evil spirits or fortuitous strokes of bad luck. Children born on the

twenty-third of the month of Thoth would surely die soon; those born

on the twentieth of Choiakh would go blind. `0108256 "Each day and

month," says Herodotus, "is assigned to some particular god; and

according to the day on which each person is born, they determine what

will befall him, how he will die, and what kind of person he will

be." `0108257 In the end the connection between morality and

religion tended to be forgotten; the road to eternal bliss led not

through a good life, but through magic, ritual, and generosity to

the priests. Let a great Egyptologist express the matter:

-

The dangers of the hereafter were now greatly multiplied, and for

every critical situation the priest was able to furnish the dead

with an effective charm which would infallibly cure him. Besides

many charms which enabled the dead to reach the world of the

hereafter, there were those which prevented him from losing his mouth,

his head, his heart; others which enabled him to remember his name, to

breathe, eat, drink, avoid eating his own foulness, to prevent his

drinking-water from turning into flame, to turn darkness into light,

to ward off all serpents and other hostile monsters, and many

others.... Thus the earliest moral development which we can trace in

the ancient East was suddenly arrested, or at least checked, by the

detestable devices of a corrupt priesthood eager for gain. `0108258

-

Such was the state of religion in Egypt when Ikhnaton, poet and

heretic, came to the throne, and inaugurated the religious

revolution that destroyed the Empire of Egypt.

IV. THE HERETIC KING

-

The character of Ikhnaton- The new religion- A hymn to the sun-

Monotheism- The new dogma- The new art- Reaction- Nofretete-

Break-up of the Empire- Death of Ikhnaton

-

In the year 1380 B.C. Amenhotep III, who had succeeded Thutmose III,

died after a life of worldly luxury and display, and was followed by

his son Amenhotep IV, destined to be known as Ikhnaton. A profoundly

revealing portrait-bust of him, discovered at Tell-el-Amarna, shows

a profile of incredible delicacy, a face feminine in softness and

poetic in its sensitivity. Large eyelids like a dreamer's, a long,

misshapen skull, a frame slender and weak: here was a Shelley called

to be a king.

He had hardly come to power when he began to revolt against the

religion of Amon, and the practices of Amon's priests. In the great

temple at Karnak there was now a large harem, supposedly the

concubines of Amon, but in reality serving to amuse the

clergy. `0108258a The young emperor, whose private life was a model

of fidelity, did not approve of this sacred harlotry; the blood of the

ram slaughtered in sacrifice to Amon stank in his nostrils; and the

traffic of the priests in magic and charms, and their use of the

oracle of Amon to support religious obscurantism and political

corruption `0108259 disgusted him to the point of violent protest.

"More evil are the words of the priests," he said, "than those which I

heard until the year IV" (of his reign); "more evil are they than

those which King Amenhotep III heard." `0108260 His youthful spirit

rebelled against the sordidness into which the religion of his

people had fallen; he abominated the indecent wealth and lavish ritual

of the temples, and the growing hold of a mercenary hierarchy on the

nation's life.

With a poet's audacity he threw compromise to the

winds, and announced bravely that all these gods and ceremonies were a

vulgar idolatry, that there was but one god- Aton.

Like Akbar in India thirty centuries later, Ikhnaton saw divinity

above all in the sun, in the source of all earthly life and light.

We cannot tell whether he had adopted his theory from Syria, and

whether Aton was merely a form of Adonis. Of whatever origin, the

new god filled the king's soul with delight; he changed his own name

from Amenhotep, which contained the name of Amon, to Ikhnaton, meaning

"Aton is satisfied"; and helping himself with old hymns, and certain

monotheistic poems published in the preceding reign, *01084 he

composed passionate songs to Aton, of which this, the longest and

the best, is the fairest surviving remnant of Egyptian literature:

-

Thy dawning is beautiful in the horizon of the sky,

O living Aton, Beginning of life.

When thou risest in the eastern horizon,

Thou fillest every land with thy beauty.

-

Thou art beautiful, great, glittering, high above every land,

Thy rays, they encompass the land, even all that thou hast made.

Thou art Re, and thou carriest them all away captive;

Thou bindest them by thy love.

Though thou art far away, thy rays are upon earth;

Though thou art on high, thy footprints are the day.

-

When thou settest in the western horizon of the sky,

The earth is in darkness like the dead;

They sleep in their chambers,

Their heads are wrapped up,

Their nostrils are stopped,

And none seeth the other,

All their things are stolen

Which are under their heads,

And they know it not.

Every lion cometh forth from his den,

All serpents they sting....

The world is in silence,

He that made them resteth in his horizon.

-

Bright is the earth when thou risest in the horizon.

When thou shinest as Aton by day

Thou drivest away the darkness.

When thou sendest forth thy rays,

The Two Lands are in daily festivity,

Awake and standing upon their feet

When thou hast raised them up.

Their limbs bathed, they take their clothing,

Their arms uplifted in adoration to thy dawning.

In all the world they do their work.

-

All cattle rest upon their pasturage,

The trees and the plants flourish,

The birds flutter in their marshes,

Their wings uplifted in adoration to thee.

All the sheep dance upon their feet,

All winged things fly,

They live when thou hast shone upon them.

-

The barks sail upstream and downstream.

Every highway is open because thou dawnest.

The fish in the river leap up before thee.

Thy rays are in the midst of the great green sea.

Creator of the germ in woman,

Maker of seed in man,

Giving life to the son in the body of his mother,

Soothing him that he may not weep,

Nurse even in the womb,

Giver of breath to animate every one that he maketh!

When he cometh forth from the body... on the day of his birth,

Thou openest his mouth in speech,

Thou suppliest his necessities.

-

When the fledgling in the egg chirps in the egg,

Thou givest him breath therein to preserve him alive.

When thou hast brought him together

To the point of bursting the egg,

He cometh forth from the egg,

To chirp with all his might.

He goeth about upon his two feet

When he hath come forth therefrom.

-

How manifold are thy works!

They are hidden from before us,

O sole god, whose powers no other possesseth.

Thou didst create the earth according to thy heart

While thou wast alone:

Men, all cattle large and small,

All that are upon the earth,

That go about upon their feet;

All that are on high,

That fly with their wings.

The foreign countries, Syria and Kush,

The land of Egypt;

Thou settest every man into his place,

Thou suppliest their necessities....

-

Thou makest the Nile in the nether world,

Thou bringest it as thou desirest,

To preserve alive the people....

-

How excellent are thy designs,

O Lord of eternity!

There is a Nile in the sky for the strangers

And for the cattle of every country that go upon their feet....

Thy rays nourish every garden;

When thou risest they live,

They grow by thee.

Thou makest the seasons

In order to create all thy work:

Winter to bring them coolness,

And heat that they may taste thee.

Thou didst make the distant sky to rise therein,

In order to behold all that thou hast made,

Thou alone, shining in the form as living Aton,

-

Dawning, glittering, going afar and returning.

Thou makest millions of forms

Through thyself alone;

Cities, towns and tribes,

Highways and rivers.

All eyes see thee before them,

For thou art Aton of the day over the earth....

-

Thou art in my heart,

There is no other that knoweth thee

Save thy son Ikhnaton.

Thou hast made him wise

In thy designs and in thy might.

The world is in thy hand,

Even as thou hast made them.

When thou hast risen they live,

When thou settest they die;

For thou art length of life of thyself,

Men live through thee,

While their eyes are upon thy beauty

Until thou settest.

All labor is put away

When thou settest in the west....

-

Thou didst establish the world,

And raised them up for thy son....

Ikhnaton, whose life is long;

And for the chief royal wife, his beloved,

Mistress of the Two Lands,

Nefer-nefru-aton, Nofretete,

Living and flourishing for ever and ever. `0108263

-

This is not only one of the great poems of history, it is the

first outstanding expression of monotheism- seven hundred years before

Isaiah. *01085 Perhaps, as Breasted `0108265 suggests, this

conception of one sole god was a reflex of the unification of the

Mediterranean world under Egypt by Thutmose III. Ikhnaton conceives

his god as belonging to all nations equally, and even names other

countries before his own as in Aton's care; this was an astounding

advance upon the old tribal deities. Note the vitalistic conception:

Aton is to be found not in battles and victories but in flowers and

trees, in all forms of life and growth; Aton is the joy that causes

the young sheep to "dance upon their legs," and the birds to "flutter

in their marshes." Nor is the god a person limited to human form; the

real divinity is the creative and nourishing heat of the sun; the

flaming glory of the rising or setting orb is but an emblem of that

ultimate power. Nevertheless, because of its omnipresent, fertilizing

beneficence, the sun becomes to Ikhnaton also the "Lord of love,"

the tender nurse that "creates the man-child in woman," and "fills the

Two Lands of Egypt with love." So at last Aton grows by symbolism into

a solicitous father, compassionate and tender; not, like Yahveh, a

Lord of Hosts, but a god of gentleness and peace.

He had underestimated the strength and pertinacity of the priests, and

he had exaggerated the capacity of the people to understand a

natural religion. Behind the scenes the priests plotted and

prepared; and in the seclusion of their homes the populace continued

to worship their ancient and innumerable gods. A hundred crafts that

had depended upon the temples muttered in secret against the

heretic. Even in his palace his ministers and generals hated him,

and prayed for his death, for was he not allowing the Empire to fall

to pieces in his hands?

Meanwhile the young poet lived in simplicity and trust. He had seven

daughters, but no son; and though by law he might have sought an heir

by his secondary wives, he would not, but preferred to remain faithful

to Nofretete. A little ornament has come down to us that shows him

embracing the Queen; he allowed artists to depict him riding in a

chariot through the streets, engaged in pleasantries with his wife and

children; on ceremonial occasions the Queen sat beside him and held

his hand, while their daughters frolicked at the foot of the throne.

He spoke of his wife as "Mistress of his Happiness, at hearing whose

voice the King rejoices"; and for an oath he used the phrase, "As my

heart is happy in the Queen and her children." `0108270 It was a

tender interlude in Egypt's epic of power.

Into this simple happiness came alarming messages from

Syria. *01086 The dependencies of Egypt in the Near East were being

invaded by Hittites and other neighboring tribes; the governors

appointed by Egypt pleaded for immediate reinforcements. Ikhnaton

hesitated; he was not quite sure that the right of conquest warranted

him in keeping these states in subjection to Egypt; and he was loath

to send Egyptians to die on distant fields for so uncertain a cause.

When the dependencies saw that they were dealing with a saint, they

deposed their Egyptian governors, quietly stopped all payment of

tribute, and became to all effects free. Almost in a moment Egypt

ceased to be a vast Empire, and shrank back into a little state. Soon

the Egyptian treasury, which had for a century depended upon foreign

tribute as its mainstay, was empty; domestic taxation had fallen to

a minimum, and the working of the gold mines had stopped. Internal

administration was in chaos. Ikhnaton found himself penniless and

friendless in a world that had seemed all his own. Every colony was in

revolt, and every power in Egypt was arrayed against him, waiting

for his fall.

He was hardly thirty when, in 1362 B.C., he died, broken with the

realization of his failure as a ruler, and the unworthiness of his

race.

V. DECLINE AND FALL

-

Tutenkhamon- The labors of Rameses II- The wealth of the clergy-

The poverty of the people- The conquest of Egypt- Summary of

Egyptian contributions to civilization

-

Two years after his death his son-in-law, Tutenkhamon, a favorite of

the priests, ascended the throne. He changed the name Tutenkhaton

which his father-in-law had given him, returned the capital to Thebes,

made his peace with the powers of the Church, and announced to a

rejoicing people the restoration of the ancient gods. The words Aton

and Ikhnaton were effaced from all the monuments, the priests

forbade the name of the heretic king to pass any man's lips, and the

people referred to him as "The Great Criminal." The names that

Ikhnaton had removed were recarved upon the monuments, and the

feast-days that he had abolished were renewed. Everything was as

before.

For the rest Tutenkhamon reigned without distinction; the world

would hardly have heard of him had not unprecedented treasures been

found in his grave. After him a doughty general, Harmhab, marched

his armies up and down the coast, restoring Egypt's external power and

internal peace. Seti I wisely reaped the fruits of renewed order and

wealth, built the Hypostyle Hall at Karnak, `0108272 began to cut a

mighty temple into the cliffs at Abu Simbel, commemorated his grandeur

in magnificent reliefs, and had the pleasure of lying for thousands of

years in one of the most ornate of Egypt's tombs.

At this point the romantic Rameses II, last of the great Pharaohs,

mounted the throne. Seldom has history known so picturesque a monarch.

Handsome and brave, he added to his charms by his boyish consciousness

of them; and his exploits in war, which he never tired of recording,

were equaled only by his achievements in love. After brushing aside

a brother who had inopportune rights to the throne, he sent an

expedition to Nubia to tap the gold mines there and replenish the

treasury of Egypt; and with the resultant funds he undertook the

reconquest of the Asiatic provinces, which had again rebelled. Three

years he gave to recovering Palestine; then he pushed on, met a

great army of the Asiatic allies at Kadesh (1288 B.C.), and turned

defeat into victory by his courage and leadership. It may have been as

a result of these campaigns that a considerable number of Jews were

brought into Egypt, as slaves or as immigrants; and Rameses II is

believed by some to have been the Pharaoh of the Exodus. He

had his victories commemorated, without undue impartiality, on half

a hundred walls, commissioned a poet to celebrate him in epic verse,

and rewarded himself with several hundred wives. When he died he

left one hundred sons and fifty daughters to testify to his quality by

their number and their proportion. He married several of his

daughters, so that they too might have splendid children. His

offspring were so numerous that they constituted for four hundred

years a special class in Egypt, from which, for over a century, her

rulers were chosen. He deserved these consolations, for he seems to have ruled Egypt

well. He built so lavishly that half the surviving edifices of Egypt

are ascribed to his reign. He completed the main hall at Karnak, added

to the temple of Luxor, raised his own vast shrine, the Ramesseum,

west of the river, finished the great mountain-sanctuary at Abu

Simbel, and scattered colossi of himself throughout the land.

Commerce

flourished under him, both across the Isthmus of Suez and on the

Mediterranean. He built another canal from the Nile to the Red Sea,

but the shifting sands filled it up soon after his death. He yielded

up his life in 1225 B.C., aged ninety, after one of the most

remarkable reigns of history.

Only one human power in Egypt had excelled his, and that was the

clergy: here, as everywhere in history, ran the endless struggle

between church and state. Throughout his reign and those of his

immediate successors, the spoils of every war, and the lion's share of

taxes from the conquered provinces, went to the temples and the

priests. These reached the zenith of their wealth under Rameses III.

They possessed at that time 107,000 slaves- one-thirtieth of the

population of Egypt; they held 750,000 acres- one-seventh of all the

arable land; they owned 500,000 head of cattle; they received the

revenues from 169 towns in Egypt and Syria; and all this property

was exempt from taxation. `0108274 The generous or timorous Rameses

III showered unparalleled gifts upon the priests of Amon, including

32,000 kilograms of gold and a million kilograms of silver; `0108275

every year he gave them 185,000 sacks of corn. When the time came to

pay the workmen employed by the state he found his treasury

empty. `0108276 More and more the people starved in order that the

gods might eat.

 

The prosperity of

the country had come in part from its strategic place on the main line

of Mediterranean trade; its metals and wealth had given it mastery

over Libya on the west, and over Phoenicia, Syria and Palestine on the

north and east. But now at the other end of this trade route- in

Assyria, Babylon and Persia- new nations were growing to maturity

and power, were strengthening themselves with invention and

enterprise, and were daring to compete in commerce and industry with

the self-satisfied and pious Egyptians. The Phoenicians were

perfecting the trireme galley, and with it were gradually wresting

from Egypt the control of the sea. The Dorians and Achaeans had

conquered Crete and the AEgean (ca. 1400 B.C.), and were

establishing a commercial empire of their own; trade moved less and

less in slow caravans over the difficult and robber-infested mountains

and deserts of the Near East; it moved more and more, at less

expense and with less loss, in ships that passed through the Black Sea

and the AEgean to Troy, Crete and Greece, at last to Carthage, Italy

and Spain.

The nations along the northern shores of the

Mediterranean ripened and blossomed, the nations on the southern

shores faded and rotted away. Egypt lost her trade, her gold, her

power, her art, at last even her pride; one by one her rivals crept

down upon her soil, harassed and conquered her, and laid her waste.

In 954 B.C. the Libyans came in from the western hills, and laid

about them with fury; in 722 the Ethiopians entered from the south,

and avenged their ancient slavery; in 674 the Assyrians swept down

from the north and subjected priest-ridden Egypt to tribute. For a

time Psamtik, Prince of Sais, repelled the invaders, and brought Egypt

together again under his leadership. During his long reign, and

those of his successors, came the "Saite Revival" of Egyptian art: the

architects and sculptors, poets and scientists of Egypt gathered up

the technical and esthetic traditions of their schools, and prepared

to lay them at the feet of the Greeks. But in 525 B.C. the Persians

under Cambyses crossed Suez, and again put an end to Egyptian

independence.

 In 332 B.C. Alexander sallied out of Asia, and made

Egypt a province of Macedon. *01087 In 48 B.C. Caesar arrived to

capture Egypt's new capital, Alexandria, and to give to Cleopatra

the son and heir whom they vainly hoped to crown as the unifying

monarch of the greatest empires of antiquity. `0108277 In 30 B.C.

Egypt became a province of Rome, and disappeared from history.

For a time it flourished again when saints peopled the desert, and

Cyril dragged Hypatia to her death in the streets (415 A.D.); and

again when the Moslems conquered it (ca. A.D. 650), built Cairo with

the ruins of Memphis, and filled it with bright-domed mosques and

citadels. But these were alien cultures not really Egypt's own, and

they too passed away. Today there is a place called Egypt, but the

Egyptian people are not masters there; long since they have been

broken by conquest, and merged in language and marriage with their

Arab conquerors; their cities know only the authority of Moslems and

Englishmen, and the feet of weary pilgrims who travel thousands of

miles to find that the Pyramids are merely heaps of stones. Perhaps

greatness could grow there again if Asia should once more become rich,

and make Egypt the half-way house of the planet's trade. But of the

morrow, as Lorenzo sang, there is no certainty; and today the only

certainty is decay.

Nevertheless the sands have destroyed only the body of ancient

Egypt; its spirit survives in the lore and memory of our race. The

improvement of agriculture, metallurgy, industry and engineering;

the apparent invention of glass and linen, of paper and ink, of the

calendar and the clock, of geometry and the alphabet; the refinement

of dress and ornament, of furniture and dwellings, of society and

life; the remarkable development of orderly and peaceful government,

of census and post, of primary and secondary education, even of

technical training for office and administration; the advancement of

writing and literature, of science and medicine; the first clear

formulation known to us of individual and public conscience, the first

cry for social justice, the first widespread monogamy, the first

monotheism, the first essays in moral philosophy; the elevation of

architecture, sculpture and the minor arts to a degree of excellence

and power never (so far as we know) reached before, and seldom equaled

since: these contributions were not lost, even when their finest

exemplars were buried under the desert, or overthrown by some

convulsion of the globe.

CHAPTER IX: Babylonia

I. FROM HAMMURABI TO NEBUCHADREZZAR

-

Babylonian contributions to modern civilization- The Land

between the Rivers- Hammurabi- His capital- The Kassite

Domination- The Amarna letters- The Assyrian Conquest-

Nebuchadrezzar- Babylon in the days of its glory

-

CIVILIZATION, like life, is a perpetual struggle with death. And

as life maintains itself only by abandoning old, and recasting

itself in younger and fresher, forms, so civilization achieves a

precarious survival by changing its habitat or its blood. It moved

from Ur to Babylon and Judea, from Babylon to Nineveh, from these to

Persepolis, Sardis and Miletus, and from these, Egypt and Crete to

Greece and Rome.

No one looking at the site of ancient Babylon today would suspect

that these hot and dreary wastes along the Euphrates were once the

rich and powerful capital of a civilization that almost created

astronomy, added richly to the progress of medicine, established the

science of language, prepared the first great codes of law, taught the

Greeks the rudiments of mathematics, physics and philosophy, `01091

gave the Jews the mythology which they gave to the world, and passed

on to the Arabs part of that scientific and architectural lore with

which they aroused the dormant soul of medieval Europe. Standing

before the silent Tigris and Euphrates one finds it hard to believe

that they are the same rivers that watered Sumeria and Akkad, and

nourished the Hanging Gardens of Babylon.

In some ways they are not the same rivers: not only because "one

never steps twice into the same stream," but because these old rivers

have long since remade their beds along new courses, `01092 and "mow

with their scythes of whiteness" other shores. `01093 As in Egypt

the Nile, so here the Tigris and the Euphrates provided, for thousands

of miles, an avenue of commerce and- in their southern reaches-

springtime inundations that helped the peasant to fertilize his

soil. For rain comes to Babylonia only in the winter months; from

May to November it comes not at all; and the earth, but for the

overflow of the rivers, would be as arid as northern Mesopotamia was

then and is today. Through the abundance of the rivers and the toil of

many generations of men, Babylonia became the Eden of Semitic

legend, the garden and granary of western Asia. *01089

Historically and ethnically Babylonia was a product of the union

of the Akkadians and the Sumerians. Their mating generated the

Babylonian type, in which the Akkadian Semitic strain proved dominant;

their warfare ended in the triumph of Akkad, and the establishment

of Babylon as the capital of all lower Mesopotamia.

At the outset of

this history stands the powerful figure of Hammurabi (2123-2081

B.C.) conqueror and lawgiver through a reign of forty-three years.

Primeval seals and inscriptions transmit him to us partially- a

youth full of fire and genius, a very whirlwind in battle, who crushes

all rebels, cuts his enemies into pieces, marches over inaccessible

mountains, and never loses an engagement. Under him the petty

warring states of the lower valley were forced into unity and peace,

and disciplined into order and security by an historic code of laws.

The Code of Hammurabi was unearthed at Susa in 1902, beautifully

engraved upon a diorite cylinder that had been carried from Babylon to

Elam (ca. 1100 B.C.) as a trophy of war. *01090 Like that of Moses,

this legislation was a gift from Heaven, for one side of the

cylinder shows the King receiving the laws from Shamash, the Sun-god

himself. The Prologue is almost in Heaven:

-

When the lofty Anu, King of the Anunaki and Bel, Lord of Heaven

and Earth, he who determines the destiny of the land, committed the

rule of all mankind to Marduk;... when they pronounced the lofty

name of Babylon; when they made it famous among the quarters of the

world and in its midst established an everlasting kingdom whose

foundations were firm as heaven and earth- at that time Anu and Bel

called me, Hammurabi, the exalted prince, the worshiper of the gods,

to cause justice to prevail in the land, to destroy the wicked and the

evil, to prevent the strong from oppressing the weak,... to enlighten

the land and to further the welfare of the people. Hammurabi, the

governor named by Bel, am I, who brought about plenty and abundance;

who made everything for Nippur and Durilu complete;... who gave life

to the city of Uruk; who supplied water in abundance to its

inhabitants;... who made the city of Borsippa beautiful;... who stored

up grain for the mighty Urash;... who helped his people in time of

need; who establishes in security their property in Babylon; the

governor of the people, the servant, whose deeds are pleasing to

Anunit. `01094

-

The words here arbitrarily underlined have a modern ring; one

would not readily attribute them to an Oriental "despot" 2100 B.C., or

suspect that the laws that they introduce were based upon Sumerian

prototypes now six thousand years old. This ancient origin combined

with Babylonian circumstance to give the Code a composite and

heterogeneous character. It begins with compliments to the gods, but

takes no further notice of them in its astonishingly secular

legislation. It mingles the most enlightened laws with the most

barbarous punishments, and sets the primitive lex talionis and trial

by ordeal alongside elaborate judicial procedures and a discriminating

attempt to limit marital tyranny.

All in all, these 285 laws,

arranged almost scientifically under the headings of Personal

Property, Real Estate, Trade and Business, the Family, Injuries, and

Labor, form a code more advanced and civilized than that of Assyria

a thousand and more years later, and in many respects "as good as that

of a modern European state." `01096 *01091 There are few words

finer in the history of law than those with which the great Babylonian

brings his legislation to a close:

-

The righteous laws which Hammurabi, the wise king, established,

and (by which) he gave the land stable support and pure government....

I am the guardian governor.... In my bosom I carried the people of the

land of Sumer and Akkad;... in my wisdom I restrained them, that the

strong might not oppress the weak, and that they should give justice

to the orphan and the widow.... Let any oppressed man, who has a

cause, come before my image as king of righteousness! Let him read the

inscription on my monument! Let him give heed to my weighty words! And

may my monument enlighten him as to his cause, and may he understand

his case! May he set his heart at ease, (exclaiming:) "Hammurabi

indeed is a ruler who is like a real father to his people;... he has

established prosperity for his people for all time, and given a pure

government to the land."...

In the days that are yet to come, for all future time, may the

king who is in the land observe the words of righteousness which I

have written upon my monument! `01098

-

This unifying legislation was but one of Hammurabi's

accomplishments. At his command a great canal was dug between Kish and

the Persian Gulf, thereby irrigating large area of land, and

protecting the cities of the south from the destructive floods which

the Tigris had been wont to visit upon them. In another inscription

which has found its devious way from his time to ours he tells us

proudly how he gave water (that noble and unappreciated commonplace,

which was once a luxury), security and government to many tribes. Even

through the boasting (an honest mannerism of the Orient) we hear the

voice of statesmanship.

-

When Anu and Enlil (the gods of Uruk and Nippur) gave me the lands

of Sumer and Akkad to rule, and they entrusted this sceptre to me, I

dug the canal Hammurabi-nukhush-nishi

(Hammurabi-the-Abundance-of-the-People), which bringeth copious

water to the land of Sumer and Akkad. Its banks on both sides I turned

into cultivated ground; I heaped up piles of grain, I provided

unfailing water for the lands.... The scattered people I gathered;

with pasturage and water I provided them; I pastured them with

abundance, and settled them in peaceful dwellings. `01099

-

Despite the secular quality of his laws Hammurabi was clever

enough to gild his authority with the approval of the gods. He built

temples as well as forts, and coddled the clergy by constructing at

Babylon a gigantic sanctuary for Marduk and his wife (the national

deities), and a massive granary to store up wheat for gods and

priests. These and similar gifts were an astute investment, from which

he expected steady returns in the awed obedience of the people. From

their taxes he financed the forces of law and order, and had enough

left over to beautify his capital. Palaces and temples rose on every

hand; a bridge spanned the Euphrates to let the city spread itself

along both banks; ships manned with ninety men plied up and down the

river. Two thousand years before Christ Babylon was already one of the

richest cities that history had yet known.

The common dress for both sexes was a white linen tunic

reaching to the feet; in the women it left one shoulder bare, in the

men it was augmented with mantle and robe. As wealth grew, the

people developed a taste for color, and dyed for themselves garments

of blue on red, or red on blue, in stripes, circles, checks or dots.

The bare feet of the Sumerian period gave way to shapely sandals,

and the male head, in Hammurabi's time, was swathed in turbans. The

women wore necklaces, bracelets and amulets, and strings of beads in

their carefully coiffured hair; the men flourished walking-sticks with

carved heads, and carried on their girdles the prettily designed seals

with which they attested their letters and documents. The priests wore

tall conical caps to conceal their humanity. `010910

It is almost a law of history that the same wealth that generates

a civilization announces its decay. For wealth produces ease as well

as art; it softens a people to the ways of luxury and peace, and

invites invasion from stronger arms and hungrier mouths. On the

eastern boundary of the new state a hardy tribe of mountaineers, the

Kassites, looked with envy upon the riches of Babylon. Eight years

after Hammurabi's death they inundated the land, plundered it,

retreated, raided it again and again, and finally settled down in it

as conquerors and rulers; this is the normal origin of

aristocracies.

They were of non-Semitic stock, perhaps descendants

of European immigrants from neolithic days; their victory over Semitic

Babylon represented one more swing of the racial pendulum in western

Asia. For several centuries Babylonia lived in an ethnic and political

chaos that put a stop to the development of science and art. `010911

We have a kaleidoscope of this stifling disorder in the "Amarna"

letters, in which the kinglets of Babylonia and Syria, having sent

modest tribute to imperial Egypt after the victories of Thutmose

III, beg for aid against rebels and invaders, and quarrel about the

value of the gifts that they exchange with the disdainful Amenhotep

III and the absorbed and negligent Ikhnaton. *01093

The Kassites were expelled after almost six centuries of rule as

disruptive as the similar sway of the Hyksos in Egypt. The disorder

continued for four hundred years more under obscure Babylonian rulers,

whose polysyllabic roster might serve as an obbligato to Gray's

Elegy, *01094 until the rising power of Assyria in the north

stretched down its hand and brought Babylonia under the kings of

Nineveh. When Babylon rebelled, Sennacherib destroyed it almost

completely; but the genial despotism of Esarhaddon restored it to

prosperity and culture.

Nebuchadrezzar's inaugural

address to Marduk, god-in-chief of Babylon, reveals a glimpse of an

Oriental monarch's aims and character:

-

As my precious life do I love thy sublime appearance! Outside of

my city Babylon, I have not selected among all settlements any

dwelling.... At thy command, O merciful Marduk, may the house that I

have built endure forever, may I be satiated with its splendor, attain

old age therein, with abundant offspring, and receive therein

tribute of the kings of all regions, from all mankind. `010914

-

He lived almost up to his hopes, for though illiterate and not

unquestionably sane, he became the most powerful ruler of his time

in the Near East, and the greatest warrior, statesman and builder in

all the succession of Babylonian kings after Hammurabi himself. When

Egypt conspired with Assyria to reduce Babylonia to vassalage again,

Nebuchadrezzar met the Egyptian hosts at Carchemish (on the upper

reaches of the Euphrates), and almost annihilated them. Palestine

and Syria then fell easily under his sway, and Babylonian merchants

controlled all the trade that flowed across western Asia from the

Persian Gulf to the Mediterranean Sea.

He resisted the temptation to be merely a

conqueror; he sallied forth occasionally to teach his subjects the

virtues of submission, but for the most part he stayed at home, making

Babylon the unrivaled capital of the Near East, the largest and most

magnificent metropolis of the ancient world. `010916 Nabopolassar

had laid plans for the reconstruction of the city; Nebuchadrezzar used

his long reign of forty-three years to carry them to completion.

Herodotus, who saw Babylon a century and a half later, described it as

"standing in a spacious plain," and surrounded by a wall fifty-six

miles in length, `010917 so broad that a four-horse chariot could be

driven along the top, and enclosing an area of some two hundred square

miles. `010918 *01095 Through the center of the town ran the

palm-fringed Euphrates, busy with commerce and spanned by a handsome

bridge. `010919 *01096 Practically all the better buildings were

of brick, for stone was rare in Mesopotamia; but the bricks were often

faced with enameled tiles of brilliant blue, yellow or white, adorned

with animal and other figures in glazed relief, which remain to this

day supreme in their kind. Nearly all the bricks so far recovered from

the site of Babylon bear the proud inscription: "I am Nebuchadrezzar,

King of Babylon."

At one end of the Sacred Way rose the magnificent Ishtar Gate, a

massive double portal of resplendent tiles, adorned with enameled

flowers and animals of admirable color, vitality, and line. *01098

Six hundred yards north of the "Tower of Babel" rose a mound

called Kasr, on which Nebuchadrezzar built the most imposing of his

palaces. At its center stood his principal dwelling-place, the walls

of finely made yellow brick, the floors of white and mottled

sandstone; reliefs of vivid blue glaze adorned the surfaces, and

gigantic basalt lions guarded the entrance. Nearby, supported on a

succession of superimposed circular colonnades, were the famous

Hanging Gardens, which the Greeks included among the Seven Wonders

of the World. The gallant Nebuchadrezzar had built them for one of his

wives, the daughter of Cyaxares, King of the Medes; this princess,

unaccustomed to the hot sun and dust of Babylon, pined for the verdure

of her native hills. The topmost terrace was covered with rich soil to

the depth of many feet, providing space and nourishment not merely for

varied flowers and plants, but for the largest and most deep-rooted

trees. Hydraulic engines concealed in the columns and manned by shifts

of slaves carried water from the Euphrates to the highest tier of

the gardens. `010924 Here, seventy-five feet above the ground, in

the cool shade of tall trees, and surrounded by exotic shrubs and

fragrant flowers, the ladies of the royal harem walked unveiled,

secure from the common eye; while, in the plains and streets below,

the common man and woman ploughed, wove, built, carried burdens, and

reproduced their kind.

II. THE TOILERS

-

Hunting- Tillage- Food- Industry- Transport- The perils

of commerce- Money-lenders- Slaves

-

Part of the country was still wild and dangerous; snakes wandered in

the thick grass, and the kings of Babylonia and Assyria made it

their royal sport to hunt in hand-to-hand conflict the lions that

prowled in the woods, posed placidly for artists, but fled timidly

at the nearer approach of men. Civilization is an occasional and

temporary interruption of the jungle.

Most of the soil was tilled by tenants or by slaves; some of it by

peasant proprietors. `010925 In the earlier centuries the ground was

broken up with stone hoes, as in neolithic tillage; a seal dating some

1400 B.C. is our earliest representation of the plough in Babylonia.

Probably this ancient and honorable tool had already a long history

behind it in the Land between the Rivers; and yet it was modern

enough, for though it was drawn by oxen in the manner of our

fathers, it had, attached to the plough, as in Sumeria, a tube through

which the seed was sown in the manner of our children. `010926 The

waters of the rising rivers were not allowed to flood the land as in

Egypt; on the contrary, every farm was protected from the inundation

by ridges of earth, some of which can still be seen today. The

overflow was guided into a complex network of canals, or stored into

reservoirs, from which it was sluiced into the fields as needed, or

raised over the ridges by shadufs - buckets lifted and lowered on a

pivoted and revolving pole. Nebuchadrezzar distinguished his reign

by building many canals, and gathering the surplus waters of the

overflow into a reservoir, one hundred and forty miles in

circumference, which nourished by its outlets vast areas of

land. `010927 Ruins of these canals can be seen in Mesopotamia

today, and- as if further to bind the quick and the dead- the

primitive shaduf is still in use in the valleys of the Euphrates and

the Loire.

From Mesopotamia the grape and the olive were

introduced into Greece and Rome and thence into western Europe; from

nearby Persia came the peach; and from the shores of the Black Sea

Lucullus brought the cherry-tree to Rome. Milk, so rare in the distant

Orient, now became one of the staple foods of the Near East. Meat

was rare and costly, but fish from the great streams found their way

into the poorest mouths. And in the evening, when the peasant might

have been disturbed by thoughts on life and death, he quieted memory

and anticipation with wine pressed from the date, or beer brewed

from the corn.

Meanwhile others pried into the earth, struck oil, and mined copper,

lead, iron, silver and gold. Strabo tells how what he calls "naphtha

or liquid asphalt" was taken from the soil of Mesopotamia then as now,

and how Alexander, hearing that this was a kind of water that burned,

tested the report incredulously by covering a boy with the strange

fluid and igniting him with a torch. `010930 Tools, which had still

been of stone in the days of Hammurabi, began, at the turn of the last

millennium before Christ, to be made of bronze, then of iron; and the

art of casting metal appeared. Textiles were woven of cotton and wool;

stuffs were dyed and embroidered with such skill that these tissues

became one of the most valued exports of Babylonia, praised to the

skies by the writers of Greece and Rome. `010931 As far back as we

can go in Mesopotamian history we find the weaver's loom and the

potter's wheel; these were almost the only machines. Buildings were

mostly of adobe- clay mixed with straw; or bricks still soft and moist

were placed one upon the other and allowed to dry into a solid wall

cemented by the sun. It was observed that the bricks in the fireplace

became harder and more durable than those that the sun had baked; the

process of hardening them in kilns was then a natural development, and

thenceforth there was no end to the making of bricks in Babylon.

Trades multiplied and became diversified and skilled, and as early as

Hammurabi industry was organized into guilds (called "tribes") of

masters and apprentices.

Nebuchadrezzar facilitated trade by improving the

highways; "I have turned inaccessible tracks," he reminds the

historian, "into serviceable roads." `010935 Countless caravans

brought to the bazaars and shops of Babylon the products of half the

world. From India they came via Kabul, Herat and Ecbatana; from

Egypt via Pelusium and Palestine; from Asia Minor through Tyre,

Sidon and Sardis to Carchemish, and then down the Euphrates. As a

result of all this trade Babylon became, under Nebuchadrezzar, a

thriving and noisy market-place, from which the wealthy sought

refuge in residential suburbs. Note the contemporary ring of a rich

suburbanite's letter to King Cyrus of Persia (ca. 539 B.C.): "Our

estate seemed to me the finest in the world, for it was so near to

Babylon that we enjoyed all the advantages of a great city, and yet

could come back home and be rid of all its rush and worry."

The Babylonians had no coinage,

but even before Hammurabi they used- besides barley and corn- ingots

of gold and silver as standards of value and mediums of exchange.

The metal was unstamped, and was weighed at each transaction. The

smallest unit of currency was the shekel - a half-ounce of silver

worth from $2.50 to $5.00 of our contemporary currency; sixty such

shekels made a mina, and sixty minas made a talent- from $10,000

to $20,000. `010938a Loans were made in goods or currency, but at a

high rate of interest, fixed by the state at 20 percent per annum

for loans of money, and 33 percent for loans in kind; even these rates

were exceeded by lenders who could hire clever scribes to circumvent

the law. `010939 There were no banks, but certain powerful families

carried on from generation to generation the business of lending

money; they dealt also in real estate, and financed industrial

enterprises; `010940 and persons who had funds on deposit with such

men could pay their obligations by written drafts. `

The law occasionally took the side of the

debtor: e.g., if a peasant mortgaged his farm, and through storm or

drought or other "act of God" had no harvest from his toil, then no

interest could be exacted from him in that year. `010942 But for the

most part the law was written with an eye to protecting property and

preventing losses; it was a principle of Babylonian law that no man

had a right to borrow money unless he wished to be held completely

responsible for its repayment; hence the creditor could seize the

debtor's slave or son as hostage for an unpaid debt, and could hold

him for not more than three years. A plague of usury was the price

that Babylonian industry, like our own, paid for the fertilizing

activity of a complex credit system.

 Like the free peasant he was subject

to conscription for both the army and the corvee - i.e., for forced

labor in such public works as cutting roads and digging canals. On the

other hand the slave's master paid his doctor's fees, and kept him

moderately alive through illness, slack employment and old age. He

might marry a free woman, and his children by her would be free;

half his property, in such a case, went on his death to his family. He

might be set up in business by his master, and retain part of the

profits- with which he might then buy his freedom; or his master might

liberate him for exceptional or long and faithful service. But only

a few slaves achieved such freedom. The rest consoled themselves

with a high birth-rate, until they became more numerous than the free.

A great slave-class moved like a swelling subterranean river

underneath the Babylonian state.

III. THE LAW

-

The Code of Hammurabi- The powers of the king- Trial by ordeal-

"Lex Talionis"- Forms of punishment- Codes of wages and prices-

State restoration of stolen goods

-

If a house collapsed and killed the purchaser, the

architect or builder must die; if the accident killed the buyer's son,

the son of the architect or builder must die; if a man struck a girl

and killed her not he but his daughter must suffer the penalty of

death. `010952 Gradually these punishments in kind were replaced by

awards of damages; a payment of money was permitted as an

alternative to the physical retaliation, `010953 and later the fine

became the sole punishment. So the eye of a commoner might be

knocked out for sixty shekels of silver, and the eye of a slave

might be knocked out for thirty. `010954 For the penalty varied not

merely with the gravity of the offense, but with the rank of the

offender and the victim. A member of the aristocracy was subject to

severer penalties for the same crime than a man of the people, but

an offense against such an aristocrat was a costly extravagance. A

plebeian striking a plebeian was fined ten shekels, or fifty

dollars; to strike a person of title or property cost six times

more.

From such dissuasions the law passed to barbarous

punishments by amputation or death. A man who struck his father had

his hands cut off; `010956 a physician whose patient died, or lost

an eye, as the result of an operation, had his fingers cut

off; `010957 a nurse who knowingly substituted one child for another

had to sacrifice her breasts. `010958 Death was decreed for a

variety of crimes: rape, kidnaping, brigandage, burglary, incest,

procurement of a husband's death by his wife in order to marry another

man, the opening or entering of a wine-shop by a priestess, the

harboring of a fugitive slave, cowardice in the face of the enemy,

malfeasance in office, careless or uneconomical housewifery, or malpractice in the selling of beer. `010960 In such rough ways,

through thousands of years, those traditions and habits of order and

self-restraint were established which became part of the unconscious

basis of civilization.

Within certain limits the state regulated prices, wages and fees.

What the surgeon might charge was established by law; and wages were

fixed by the Code of Hammurabi for builders, brickmakers, tailors,

stonemasons, carpenters, boatmen, herdsmen, and laborers. `010961

The law of inheritance made the man's children, rather than his

wife, his natural and direct heirs; the widow received her dowry and

her wedding-gift, and remained head of the household as long as she

lived. There was no right of primogeniture; the sons inherited

equally, and in this way the largest estates were soon redivided,

and the concentration of wealth was in some measure checked. `010962

Private property in land and goods was taken for granted by the Code.

We find no evidence of lawyers in Babylonia, except for priests

who might serve as notaries, and the scribe who would write for pay

anything from a will to a madrigal. The plaintiff preferred his own

plea, without the luxury of terminology. Litigation was discouraged;

the very first law of the Code reads, with almost illegal simplicity:

"If a man bring an accusation against a man, and charge him with a

(capital) crime, but cannot prove it, the accuser shall be put to

death." `010963 There are signs of bribery, and of tampering with

witnesses. `010964 A court of appeals, staffed by "the King's

Judges," sat at Babylon, and a final appeal might be carried to the

king himself. There was nothing in the Code about the rights of the

individual against the state; that was to be a European innovation.

But articles 22-24 provided, if not political, at least economic,

protection. "If a man practise brigandage and be captured, that man

shall be put to death. If the brigand be not captured, the man who has

been robbed shall, in the presence of the god, make an itemized

statement of his loss, and the city and governor within whose province

and jurisdiction the robbery was committed shall compensate him for

whatever was lost. If it be a life (that was lost), the city and

governor shall pay one mina ($300) to the heirs." What modern city

is so well governed that it would dare to offer such reimbursements to

the victims of its negligence? Has the law progressed since Hammurabi,

or only increased and multiplied?

IV. THE GODS OF BABYLON

-

Religion and the state- The functions and powers of the clergy-

The lesser gods- Marduk- Ishtar- The Babylonian stories of the

Creation and the Flood- The love of Ishtar and Tammuz- The descent

of Ishtar into Hell- The death and resurrection of Tammuz- Ritual

and prayer- Penitential psalms- Sin- Magic- Superstition

-

The power of the king was limited not only by the law and the

aristocracy, but by the clergy. Technically the king was merely the

agent of the city god. Taxation was in the name of the god, and

found its way directly or deviously into the temple treasuries. The

king was not really king in the eyes of the people until he was

invested with royal authority by the priests, "took the hands of Bel,"

and conducted the image of Marduk in solemn procession through the

streets. In these ceremonies the monarch was dressed as a priest,

symbolizing the union of church and state, and perhaps the priestly

origin of the kingship. All the glamor of the supernatural hedged

about the throne, and made rebellion a colossal impiety which risked

not only the neck but the soul. Even the mighty Hammurabi received his

laws from the god. From the patesis or priest-governors of Sumeria

to the religious coronation of Nebuchadrezzar, Babylonia remained in

effect a theocratic state, always "under the thumb of the

priests." `010965

The wealth of the temples grew from generation to generation, as the

uneasy rich shared their dividends with the gods. The kings, feeling

an especial need of divine forgiveness, built the temples, equipped

them with furniture, food and slaves, deeded to them great areas of

land, and assigned to them an annual income from the state. When the

army won a battle, the first share of the captives and the spoils went

to the temples; when any special good fortune befell the king,

Gold, silver, copper, lapis

lazuli, gems and precious woods accumulated in the sacred treasury.

As the priests could not directly use or consume this wealth, they

turned it into productive or investment capital, and became the

greatest agriculturists, manufacturers and financiers of the nation.

Not only did they hold vast tracts of land; they owned a great

number of slaves, or controlled hundreds of laborers, who were hired

out to other employers, or worked for the temples in their divers

trades from the playing of music to the brewing of beer. `010966 The

priests were also the greatest merchants and financiers of

Babylonia; they sold the varied products of the temple shops, and

handled a large proportion of the country's trade; they had a

reputation for wise investment, and many persons entrusted their

savings to them, confident of a modest but reliable return. They

made loans on more lenient terms than the private money-lenders;

sometimes they lent to the sick or the poor without interest, merely

asking a return of the principal when Marduk should smile upon the

borrower again. Finally, they performed many legal

functions: they served as notaries, attesting and signing contracts,

and making wills; they heard and decided suits and trials, kept

official records, and recorded commercial transactions.

Occasionally the king commandeered some of the temple

accumulations to meet an expensive emergency. But this was rare and

dangerous, for the priests had laid terrible curses upon all who

should touch, unpermitted, the smallest jot of ecclesiastical

property. Besides, their influence with the people was ultimately

greater than that of the king, and they might in most cases depose him

if they set their combined wits and powers to this end. They had

also the advantage of permanence; the king died, but the god lived on;

the council of priests, free from the fortunes of elections,

illnesses, assassinations and wars, had a corporate perpetuity that

made possible long-term and patient policies, such as characterize

great religious organizations to this day.

An official census of the gods, undertaken in the ninth

century before Christ, counted them as some 65,000. `010968 Every

town had its tutelary divinity; and as, in our own time and faith,

localities and villages, after making formal acknowledgment of the

Supreme Being, worship specific minor gods with a special devotion, so

Larsa lavished its temples on Shamash, Uruk on Ishtar, Ur on Nannar-

for the Sumerian pantheon had survived the Sumerian state. The gods

were not aloof from men; most of them lived on earth in the temples,

ate with a hearty appetite, and through nocturnal visits to pious

women gave unexpected children to the busy citizens of

Babylon.

Every family had household gods, to whom prayers were said and

libations poured each morning and night; every individual had a

protective divinity (or, as we should say, a guardian angel) to keep

him from harm and joy; and genii of fertility hovered beneficently

over the fields. It was probably out of this multitude of spirits that

the Jews moulded their cherubim.

We do not find among the Babylonians such signs of monotheism as

appear in Ikhnaton and the Second Isaiah. Two forces, however, brought

them near to it: the enlargement of the state by conquest and growth

brought local deities under the supremacy of a single god; and several

of the cities patriotically conferred omnipotence upon their favored

divinities. "Trust in Nebo," says Nebo, "trust in no other

god"; `010971 this is not unlike the first of the commandments given

to the Jews. Gradually the number of the gods was lessened by

interpreting the minor once as forms or attributes of the major

deities. In these ways the god of Babylon, Marduk, originally a sun

god, became sovereign of all Babylonian divinities. `010972 Hence

his title, Bel-Marduk- that is, Marduk the god. To him and to Ishtar

the Babylonians sent up the most eloquent of their prayers.

Ishtar (Astarte to the Greeks, Ashtoreth to the Jews) interests us

not only as analogue of the Egyptian Isis and prototype of the Grecian

Aphrodite and the Roman Venus, but as the formal beneficiary of one of

the strangest of Babylonian customs. She was Demeter as well as

Aphrodite- no mere goddess of physical beauty and love, but the

gracious divinity of bounteous motherhood, the secret inspiration of

the growing soil, and the creative principle everywhere. It is

impossible to find much harmony, from a modern point of view, in the

attributes and functions of Ishtar: she was the goddess of war as well

as of love, of prostitutes as well as of mothers; she called herself

"a compassionate courtesan"; `010973 she was represented sometimes

as a bearded bisexual deity, sometimes as a nude female offering her

breasts to suck; `010974 and though her worshipers repeatedly

addressed her as "The Virgin," "The Holy Virgin," and "The Virgin

Mother," this merely meant that her amours were free from all taint of

wedlock. Gilgamesh rejected her advances on the ground that she

could not be trusted; had she not once loved, seduced, and then slain,

a lion? `010975 It is clear that we must put our own moral code to

one side if we are to understand her. Note with what fervor the

Babylonians could lift up to her throne litanies of laudation only

less splendid than those which a tender piety once raised to the

Mother of God:

-

I beseech thee, Lady of Ladies, Goddess of Goddesses, Ishtar, Queen

of all cities, leader of all men.

Thou art the light of the world, thou art the light of heaven,

mighty daughter of Sin (the moon-god)....

Supreme is thy might, O Lady, exalted art thou above all gods.

Thou renderest judgment, and thy decision is righteous.

Unto thee are subject the laws of the earth and the laws of heaven,

the laws of the temples and the shrines, the laws of the private

apartment and the secret chamber.

Where is the place where thy name is not, and where is the spot

where thy commandments are not known?

At thy name the earth and the heavens shake, and the gods they

tremble....

Thou lookest upon the oppressed, and to the down-trodden thou

bringest justice every day.

How long, Queen of Heaven and Earth, how long,

How long, Shepherdess of pale-faced men, wilt thou tarry?

How long, O Queen whose feet are not weary, and whose knees make

haste?

How long, Lady of Hosts, Lady of Battles?

Glorious one whom all the spirits of heaven fear, who subduest all

angry gods; mighty above all rulers; who holdest the reins of

kings.

Opener of the womb of all women, great is thy light.

Shining light of heaven, light of the world, enlightener of all the

places where men dwell, who gatherest together the hosts of the

nations.

Goddess of men, Divinity of women, thy counsel passeth

understanding.

Where thou glancest, the dead come to life, and the sick rise and

walk; the mind of the diseased is healed when it looks upon thy

face.

How long, O Lady, shall mine enemy triumph over me?

Command, and at thy command the angry god will turn back.

Ishtar is great! Ishtar is Queen! My Lady is exalted, my Lady is

Queen, Innini, the mighty daughter of Sin.

There is none like unto her. `010976

-

With these gods as dramatis personae the Babylonians constructed

myths which have in large measure come down to us, through the Jews,

as part of our own religious lore. There was first of all the myth of

the creation. In the beginning was Chaos. "In the time when nothing

which was called heaven existed above, and when nothing below had yet

received the name of earth, Apsu, the Ocean, who first was their

father, and Tiamat, Chaos, who gave birth to them all, mingled their

waters in one." Things slowly began to grow and take form; but

suddenly the monster-goddess Tiamat set out to destroy all the other

gods, and to make herself- Chaos- supreme. A mighty revolution ensued

in which all order was destroyed. Then another god, Marduk, slew

Tiamat with her own medicine by casting a hurricane of wind into her

mouth as she opened it to swallow him; then he thrust his lance into

Tiamat's wind-swollen paunch, and the goddess of Chaos blew up.

Marduk, "recovering his calm," says the legend, split the dead Tiamat

into two longitudinal halves, as one does a fish for drying; "then he

hung up one of the halves on high, which became the heavens; the other

half he spread out under his feet to form the earth." `010977 This

is as much as we yet know about creation. Perhaps the ancient poet

meant to suggest that the only creation of which we can know anything

is the replacement of chaos with order, for in the end this is the

essence of art and civilization. We should remember, however, that the

defeat of Chaos is only a myth.

Having moved heaven and earth into place, Marduk undertook to

knead earth with his blood and thereby make men for the service of the

gods. Mesopotamian legends differed on the precise way in which this

was done; they agreed in general that man was fashioned by the deity

from a lump of clay. Usually they represented him as living at first

not in a paradise but in bestial simplicity and ignorance, until a

strange monster called Oannes, half fish and half philosopher,

taught him the arts and sciences, the rules for founding cities, and

the principles of law; after which Oannes plunged into the sea, and

wrote a book on the history of civilization. `010979 Presently,

however, the gods became dissatisfied with the men whom they had

created, and sent a great flood to destroy them and all their works.

The god of wisdom, Ea, took pity on mankind, and resolved to save

one man at least- Shamash- napishtim- and his wife. The flood raged;

men "encumbered the sea like fishes' spawn." Then suddenly the gods

wept and gnashed their teeth at their own folly, asking themselves,

"Who will make the accustomed offerings now?" But Shamash-napishtim

had built an ark, had survived the flood, had perched on the

mountain of Nisir, and had sent out a reconnoitering dove; now he

decided to sacrifice to the gods, who accepted his gifts with surprise

and gratitude. "The gods snuffed up the odor, the gods snuffed up

the excellent odor, the gods gathered like flies above the

offering."

Lovelier than this vague memory of some catastrophic inundation is

the vegetation myth of Ishtar and Tammuz. In the Sumerian form of

the tale Tammuz is Ishtar's young brother; in the Babylonian form he

is sometimes her lover, sometimes her son; both forms seem to have

entered into the myths of Venus and Adonis, Demeter and Persephone,

and a hundred scattered legends of death and resurrection. Tammuz, son

of the great god Ea, is a shepherd pasturing his flock under the great

tree Erida (which covers the whole earth with its shade) when

Ishtar, always insatiable, falls in love with him, and chooses him

to be the spouse of her youth. But Tammuz, like Adonis, is gored to

death by a wild boar, and descends, like all the dead, into that

dark subterranean Hades which the Babylonians called Aralu, and over

which they set as ruler Ishtar's jealous sister, Ereshkigal. Ishtar,

mourning inconsolably, resolves to go down to Aralu and restore Tammuz

to life by bathing his wounds in the waters of a healing spring.

Soon she appears at the gates of Hades in all her imperious beauty,

and demands entrance. The tablets tell the story vigorously:

-

When Ereshkigal heard this,

As when one hews down a tamarisk (she trembled?).

As when one cuts a reed (she shook?).

"What has moved her heart, what has (stirred) her liver?

Ho, there, (does) this one (wish to dwell) with me?

To eat clay as food, to drink (dust?) as wine?

I weep for the men who have left their wives;

I weep for the wives torn from the embrace of their husbands;

For the little ones (cut off) before their time.

Go, gate-keeper, open thy gate for her,

Deal with her according to the ancient decree."

-

The ancient decree is that none but the nude shall enter Aralu.

Therefore at each of the successive gates through which Ishtar must

pass, the keeper divests her of some garment or ornament: first her

crown, then her ear-rings, then her necklace, then the ornaments

from her bosom, then her many-jeweled girdle, then the spangles from

her hands and feet, and lastly her loin-cloth; and Ishtar,

protesting gracefully, yields.

-

Now when Ishtar had gone down into the land of no return,

Ereshkigal saw her and was angered at her presence.

Ishtar without reflection threw herself at her.

Ereshkigal opened her mouth and spoke

To Namtar, her messenger....

"Go, Namtar, (imprison her?) in my palace.

Send against her sixty diseases,

Eye disease against her eyes,

Disease of the side against her side,

Foot-disease against her foot,

Heart-disease against her heart,

Head-disease against her head,

Against her whole being."

-

While Ishtar is detained in Hades by these sisterly attentions,

the earth, missing the inspiration of her presence, forgets incredibly

all the arts and ways of love: plant no longer fertilizes plant,

vegetation languishes, animals experience no heat, men cease to yearn.

-

After the lady Ishtar had gone down into the land of no return,

The bull did not mount the cow, the ass approached not the she-

ass;

To the maid in the street no man drew near;

The man slept in his apartment,

The maid slept by herself.

-

Population begins to diminish, and the gods note with alarm a

sharp decline in the number of offerings from the earth. In panic they

command Ereshkigal to release Ishtar. It is done, but Ishtar refuses

to return to the surface of the earth unless she is allowed to take

Tammuz with her. She wins her point, passes triumphantly through the

seven gates, receives her loin-cloth, her spangles, her girdle, her

pectorals, her necklace, her ear-rings and her crown. As she appears

plants grow and bloom again, the land swells with food, and every

animal resumes the business of reproducing his kind. `010981 Love,

stronger than death, is restored to its rightful place as master of

gods and men. To the modern scholar it is only an admirable legend,

symbolizing delightfully the yearly death and rebirth of the soil, and

that omnipotence of Venus which Lucretius was to celebrate in his

own strong verse; to the Babylonians it was sacred history, faithfully

believed and annually commemorated in a day of mourning and wailing

for the dead Tammuz, followed by riotous rejoicing over his

resurrection.

Nevertheless the Babylonian derived no satisfaction from the idea of

personal immortality. His religion was terrestrially practical; when

he prayed he asked not for celestial rewards but for earthly

goods; `010983 he could not trust his gods beyond the grave. It is

true that one text speaks of Marduk as he "who gives back life to

the dead," `010984 and the story of the flood represents its two

survivors as living forever. But for the most part the Babylonian

conception of another life was like that of the Greeks: dead men-

saints and villains, geniuses and idiots, alike- went to a dark and

shadowy realm within the bowels of the earth, and none of them saw the

light again. There was a heaven, but only for the gods; the Aralu to

which all men descended was a place frequently of punishment, never of

joy; there the dead lay bound hand and foot forever, shivering with

cold, and subject to hunger and thirst unless their children placed

food periodically in their graves. `010985 Those who had been

especially wicked on earth were subjected to horrible tortures;

leprosy consumed them, or some other of the diseases which Nergal

and Allat, male and female lords of Aralu, had arranged for their

rectification.

Most bodies were buried in vaults; a few were cremated, and their

remains were preserved in urns. `010986 The dead body was not

embalmed, but professional mourners washed and perfumed it, clad it

presentably, painted its cheeks, darkened its eyelids, put rings

upon its fingers, and provided it with a change of linen. If the

corpse was that of a woman it was equipped with scent-bottles,

combs, cosmetic pencils, and eye-paint to preserve its fragrance and

complexion in the nether world.  If not properly buried the

dead would torment the living; if not buried at all, the soul would

prowl about sewers and gutters for food, and might afflict an entire

city with pestilence. `010988 It was a medley of ideas not as

consistent as Euclid, but sufficing to prod the simple Babylonian to

keep his gods and priests well fed.

The usual offering was food and drink, for these had the advantage

that if they were not entirely consumed by the gods the surplus need

not go to waste. A frequent sacrifice on Babylonian altars was the

lamb; and an old Babylonian incantation strangely anticipates the

symbolism of Judaism and Christianity: "The lamb as a substitute for a

man, the lamb he gives for his life." `010989 Sacrifice was a

complex ritual, requiring the expert services of a priest; every act

and word of the ceremony was settled by sacred tradition, and any

amateur deviation from these forms might mean that the gods would

eat without listening. In general, to the Babylonian, religion meant

correct ritual rather than the good life.

To participate in- or reverently to attend- long and solemn

processions like those in which the priests carried from sanctuary

to sanctuary the image of Marduk, and performed the sacred drama of

his death and resurrection; to anoint the idols with sweet-scented

oils, *01100 to burn incense before them, clothe them with rich

vestments, or adorn them with jewelry; to offer up the virginity of

their daughters in the great festival of Ishtar; to put food and drink

before the gods, and to be generous to the priests- these were the

essential works of the devout Babylonian soul.

-

How long, my god,

How long, my goddess, until thy face be turned to me?

How long, known and unknown god, until the anger of thy heart

shall be appeased?

How long, known and unknown goddess, until thy unfriendly heart be

appeased?

Mankind is perverted, and has no judgment;

Of all men who are alive, who knows anything?

They do not know whether they do good or evil.

O Lord, do not cast aside thy servant;

He is cast into the mire; take his hand!

The sin which I have sinned, turn to mercy!

The iniquity which I have committed, let the wind carry away!

My many transgressions tear off like a garment!

My god, my sins are seven times seven; forgive my sins!

My goddess, my sins are seven times seven; forgive my sins!...

Forgive my sins, and I will humble myself before thee.

May thy heart, as the heart of a mother who hath borne children,

be glad;

As a mother who hath borne children, as a father who hath

begotten, may it be glad! `010995

-

Such psalms and hymns were sung sometimes by the priests,

sometimes by the congregation, sometimes by both in strophe and

antistrophe. Perhaps the strangest circumstance about them is that-

like all the religious literature of Babylon- they were written in the

ancient Sumerian language, which served the Babylonian and Assyrian

churches precisely as Latin serves the Roman Catholic Church today.

And just as a Catholic hymnal may juxtapose the Latin text to a

vernacular translation, so some of the hymns that have come down to us

from Mesopotamia have a Babylonian or Assyrian translation written

between the lines of the "classic" Sumerian original, in the fashion

of a contemporary schoolboy's "interlinear." And as the form of

these hymns and rituals led to the Psalms of the Jews and the

liturgy of the Roman Church, so their content presaged the pessimistic

and sin-struck plaints of the Jews, the early Christians, and the

modern Puritans.

Magic formulas for the elimination of demons, the avoidance of

evil and the prevision of the future constitute the largest category

in the Babylonian writings found in the library of Ashurbanipal.

Some of the tablets are manuals of astrology; others are lists of

omens celestial and terrestrial, with expert advice for reading

them; others are treatises on the interpretation of dreams, rivaling

in their ingenious incredibility the most advanced products of

modern psychology; still others offer instruction in divining the

future by examining the entrails of animals, or by observing the

form and position of a drop of oil let fall into a jar of

water.

 Hepatoscopy- observation of the liver of animals- was

a favorite method of divination among the Babylonian priests, and

passed from them into the classical world; for the liver was believed

to be the seat of the mind in both animals and men. No king would

undertake a campaign or advance to a battle, no Babylonian would

risk a crucial decision or begin an enterprise of great moment,

without employing a priest or a soothsayer to read the omens for him

in one or another of these recondite ways.

Never was a civilization richer in superstitions. Every turn of

chance from the anomalies of birth to the varieties of death

received a popular, sometimes an official and sacerdotal,

interpretation in magical or supernatural terms. Every movement of the

rivers, every aspect of the stars, every dream, every unusual

performance of man or beast, revealed the future to the properly

instructed Babylonian. The fate of a king could be forecast by

observing the movements of a dog, `0109100 just as we foretell the

length of the winter by spying upon the groundhog. The superstitions

of Babylonia seem ridiculous to us, because they differ

superficially from our own. There is hardly an absurdity of the past

that cannot be found flourishing somewhere in the present.

Underneath all civilization, ancient or modern, moved and still

moves a sea of magic, superstition and sorcery. Perhaps they will

remain when the works of our reason have passed away.

V. THE MORALS OF BABYLON

-

Religion divorced from morals- Sacred prostitution- Free love-

Marriage- Adultery- Divorce- The position of woman- The

relaxation of morals

-

This religion, with all its failings, probably helped to prod the

common Babylonian into some measure of decency and civic docility,

else we should be hard put to explain the generosity of the kings to

the priests. Apparently, however, it had no influence upon the

morals of the upper classes in the later centuries, for (in the eyes

and words of her prejudiced enemies) the "whore of Babylon" was a

"sink of iniquity," and a scandalous example of luxurious laxity to

all the ancient world. Even Alexander, who was not above dying of

drinking, was shocked by the morals of Babylon. `0109101

The most striking feature of Babylonian life, to an alien

observer, was the custom known to us chiefly from a famous page in

Herodotus:

-

Every native woman is obliged, once in her life, to sit in the

temple of Venus, and have intercourse with some stranger. And many

disdaining to mix with the rest, being proud on account of their

wealth, come in covered carriages, and take up their station at the

temple with a numerous train of servants attending them. But the far

greater part do thus: many sit down in the temple of Venus, wearing

a crown of cord round their heads; some are continually coming in, and

others are going out. Passages marked out in a straight line lead in

every direction through the women, along which strangers pass and make

their choice. When a woman has once seated herself she must not return

home till some stranger has thrown a piece of silver into her lap, and

lain with her outside the temple. He who throws the silver must say

thus: "I beseech the goddess Mylitta to favor thee"; for the Assyrians

call Venus Mylitta. *01101 The silver may be ever so small, for she

will not reject it, inasmuch as it is not lawful for her to do so, for

such silver is accounted sacred. The woman follows the first man

that throws, and refuses no one. But when she has had intercourse

and has absolved herself from her obligation to the goddess, she

returns home; and after that time, however great a sum you may give

her you will not gain possession of her. Those that are endowed with

beauty and symmetry of shape are soon set free; but the deformed are

detained a long time, from inability to satisfy the law, for some wait

for a space of three or four years. `0109102

-

What was the origin of this strange rite? Was it a relic of

ancient sexual communism, a concession, by the future bridegroom, of

the jus primae noctis, or right of the first night, to the community

as represented by any casual and anonymous citizen? `0109103 Was it

due to the bridegroom's fear of harm from the violation of the tabu

against shedding blood? `0109104 Was it a physical preparation for

marriage, such as is still practised among some Australian

tribes? `0109105 Or was it simply a sacrifice to the goddess- an

offering of first fruits? `0109106 We do not know.

Such women, of course, were not prostitutes. But various

classes of prostitutes lived within the temple precincts, plied

their trade there, and amassed, some of them, great fortunes. Such

temple prostitutes were common in western Asia: we find them in

Israel, `0109107 Phrygia, Phoenicia, Syria, etc.; in Lydia and

Cyprus the girls earned their marriage dowries in this way. `0109108

"Sacred prostitution" continued in Babylonia until abolished by

Constantine (ca. 325 A.D.).

The man could divorce his wife simply by

restoring her dowry to her and saying, "Thou art not my wife"; but

if she said to him, "Thou art not my husband," she was to be

drowned. `0109119 Childlessness, adultery, incompatibility, or

careless management of the household might satisfy the law as ground

for granting the man a divorce; `0109120 indeed "if she have not

been a careful mistress, have gadded about, have neglected her

house, and have belittled her children, they shall throw that woman

into the water." `0109121 As against this incredible severity of the

Code, we find that in practice the woman, though she might not divorce

her husband, was free to leave him, if she could show cruelty on his

part and fidelity on her own; in such cases she could return to her

parents, and take her marriage portion with her, along with what other

property she might have acquired. `0109122 (The women of England did

not enjoy these rights till the end of the nineteenth century.) If a

woman's husband was kept from her, through business  or war, for any

length of time, and had left no means for her maintenance, she might

cohabit with another man without legal prejudice to her reunion with

her husband on the latter's return.

In general the position of woman in Babylonia was lower than in

Egypt or Rome, and yet not worse than in classic Greece or medieval

Europe. To carry out her many functions- begetting and rearing

children, fetching water from the river or the public well, grinding

corn, cooking, spinning, weaving, cleaning- she had to be free to go

about in public very much like the man. `0109124 She could own

property, enjoy its income, sell and buy, inherit and

bequeath. `0109125 Some women kept shops, and carried on commerce;

some even became scribes, indicating that girls as well as boys

might receive an education. `0109126 But the Semitic practice of

giving almost limitless power to the oldest male of the family won out

against any matriarchal tendencies that may have existed in

prehistoric Mesopotamia.

Among the upper classes- by a custom that led

to the purdah of Islam and India- the women were confined to certain

quarters of the house; and when they went out they were chaperoned

by eunuchs and pages. `0109127 Among the lower classes they were

maternity machines, and if they had no dowry they were little more

than slaves. `0109128 The worship of Ishtar suggests a certain

reverence for woman and motherhood, like the worship of Mary in the

Middle Ages; but we get no glimpse of chivalry in Herodotus' report

that the Babylonians, when besieged, "had strangled their wives, to

prevent the consumption of their provisions." `0109129

With some excuse, then, the Egyptians looked down upon the

Babylonians as not quite civilized.

After the Persian Conquest the

death of self-respect brought an end of self-restraint; the manners of

the courtesan crept into every class; women of good family came to

consider it mere courtesy to reveal their charms indiscriminately

for the greatest happiness of the greatest number; `0109130 and

"every man of the people in his poverty," if we may credit Herodotus,

"prostituted his daughters for money." `0109131 "There is nothing

more extraordinary than the manners of this city," wrote Quintus

Curtius (42 A.D.), "and nowhere are things better arranged with a view

to voluptuous pleasures." `0109132 Morals grew lax when the temples

grew rich; and the citizens of Babylon, wedded to delight, bore with

equanimity the subjection of their city by the Kassites, the

Assyrians, the Persians, and the Greeks.

VI. LETTERS AND LITERATURE

-

Cuneiform- Its decipherment- Language- Literature-

The epic of Gilgamesh

-

Tablets in jars classified and arranged on shelves filled numerous libraries in the

temples and palaces of Babylonia. These Babylonian libraries are lost;

but one of the greatest of them, that of Borsippa, was copied and

preserved in the library of Ashurbanipal, whose 30,000 tablets are the

main source of our knowledge of Babylonian life.

In 1802 Georg Grotefend, professor of Greek at the University of

Gottingen, told the Gottingen Academy how for years he had puzzled

over certain cuneiform inscriptions from ancient Persia; how at last

he had identified eight of the forty-two characters used, and had made

out the names of three kings in the inscriptions. There, for the

most part, the matter rested until 1835, when Henry Rawlinson, a

British diplomatic officer stationed in Persia, quite unaware of

Grotefend's work, likewise worked out the names of Hystaspes, Darius

and Xerxes in an inscription couched in Old Persian, a cuneiform

derivative of Babylonian script; and through these names he finally

deciphered the entire document. This, however, was not Babylonian;

Rawlinson had still to find, like Champollion, a Rosetta Stone- in

this case some inscription bearing the same text in old Persian and

Babylonian. He found it three hundred feet high on an almost

inaccessible rock at Behistun, in the mountains of Media, where Darius

I had caused his carvers to engrave a record of his wars and victories

in three languages- old Persian, Assyrian, and Babylonian. Day after

day Rawlinson risked himself on these rocks, often suspending

himself by a rope, copying every character carefully, even making

plastic impressions of all the engraved surfaces. After twelve

years of work he succeeded in translating both the Babylonian and the

Assyrian texts (1847).

To test these and similar findings, the Royal

Asiatic Society sent an unpublished cuneiform document to four

Assyriologists, and asked them- working without contact or

communication with one another- to make independent translations.

The four reports were found to be in almost complete agreement.

Through these unheralded campaigns of scholarship the perspective of

history was enriched with a new civilization. `0109134

The Babylonian language was a Semitic development of the old tongues

of Sumeria and Akkad. It was written in characters originally

Sumerian, but the vocabulary diverged in time (like French from Latin)

into a language so different from Sumerian that the Babylonians had to

compose dictionaries and grammars to transmit the old

"classic" and sacerdotal tongue of Sumeria to young scholars and

priests. Almost a fourth of the tablets found in the royal library

at Nineveh is devoted to dictionaries and grammars of the Sumerian,

Babylonian and Assyrian languages. According to tradition, such

dictionaries had been made as far back as Sargon of Akkad- so old is

scholarship. In Babylonian, as in Sumerian, the characters represented

not letters but syllables; Babylon never achieved an alphabet of its

own, but remained content with a "syllabary" of some three hundred

signs.

The Babylonians, like the Phoenicians, looked upon letters as a

device for facilitating business; they did not spend much of their

clay upon literature. We find animal fables in verse- one generation

of an endless dynasty; hymns in strict meter, sharply divided lines

and elaborate stanzas; `0109136 very little surviving secular verse;

religious rituals presaging, but never becoming, drama; and tons of

historiography. Official chroniclers recorded the piety and

conquests of the kings, the vicissitudes of each temple, and the

important events in the career of each city. Berosus, the most

famous of Babylonian historians (ca. 280 B.C.) narrated with

confidence full details concerning the creation of the world and the

early history of man: the first king of Babylonia had been chosen by a

god, and had reigned 36,000 years; from the beginning of the world

to the great Flood, said Berosus, with praiseworthy exactitude and

comparative moderation, there had elapsed 691,200 years.

Twelve broken tablets found in Ashurbanipal's library, and now in

the British Museum, form the most fascinating relic of Mesopotamian

literature- the "Epic of Gilgamesh". Like the "Iliad" it is an

accretion of loosely connected stories, some of which go back to

Sumeria 3000 B.C.; part of it is the Babylonian account of the

Flood. Gilgamesh was a legendary ruler of Uruk or Erech, a

descendant of the Shamash-napishtim who had survived the Deluge, and

had never died. Gilgamesh enters upon the scene as a sort of

Adonis-Samson- tall, massive, heroically powerful and troublesomely

handsome.

VII. ARTISTS

-

The lesser arts- Music- Painting- Sculpture- Bas-relief-

Architecture

-

The story of Gilgamesh is almost the only example by which we may

judge the literary art of Babylon. That a keen esthetic sense, if

not a profound creative spirit, survived to some degree the Babylonian

absorption in commercial life, epicurean recreation and compensatory

piety, may be seen in the chance relics of the minor arts. Patiently

glazed tiles, glittering stones, finely wrought bronze, iron, silver

and gold, delicate embroideries, soft rugs and richly dyed robes,

luxurious tapestries, pedestaled tables, beds and chairs- `0109141

these lent grace, if not dignity or final worth, to Babylonian

civilization. Jewelry abounded in quantity, but missed the subtle

artistry of Egypt; it went in for a display of yellow metal, and

thought it artistic to make entire statues of gold. `0109142 There

were many musical instruments- flutes, psalteries, harps, bagpipes,

lyres, drums, horns, reed-pipes, trumpets, cymbals and tambourines.

Orchestras played and singers sang, individually and chorally, in

temples and palaces, and at the feasts of the well-to-do

Near the

temple, in most cases, rose a ziggurat (literally "a high place")- a

tower of superimposed and diminishing cubical stories surrounded by

external stairs. Its uses were partly religious, as a lofty shrine for

the god, partly astronomic, as an observatory from which the priests

could watch the all-revealing stars. The great ziggurat at

Borsippa was called "The Stages of the Seven Spheres"; each story

was dedicated to one of the seven planets known to Babylonia, and bore

a symbolic color. The lowest was black, as the color of Saturn; the

next above was white, as the color of Venus; the next was purple,

for Jupiter; the fourth blue, for Mercury; the fifth scarlet, for

Mars; the sixth silver, for the moon; the seventh gold, for the sun.

These spheres and stars, beginning at the top, designated the days

of the week. `0109147

The very cheapness of brick corrupted Babylonian

design; with such materials it was easy to achieve size, difficult

to compass beauty. Brick does not lend itself to sublimity, and

sublimity is the soul of architecture.

VIII. BABYLONIAN SCIENCE

-

Mathematics- Astronomy- The calendar- Geography- Medicine

-

Babylonian mathematics rested on a division of the circle into 360

degrees, and of the year into 360 days; on this basis it developed a

sexagesimal system of calculation by sixties, which became the

parent of later duodecimal systems of reckoning by twelves. The

numeration used only three figures: a sign for 1, repeated up to 9;

a sign for 10, repeated up to 90; and a sign for 100. Computation

was made easier by tables which showed not only multiplication and

division, but the halves, quarters, thirds, squares and cubes of the

basic numbers. Geometry advanced to the measurement of complex and

irregular areas. The Babylonian figure for pi (the ratio of the

circumference to the diameter of a circle) was 3- a very crude

approximation for a nation of astronomers.

Astronomy was the special science of the Babylonians, for which they

were famous throughout the ancient world. Here again magic was the

mother of science: the Babylonians studied the stars not so much to

chart the courses of caravans and ships, as to divine the future fates

of men; they were astrologers first and astronomers afterward.

Every

planet was a god, interested and vital in the affairs of men: Jupiter

was Marduk, Mercury was Nabu, Mars was Nergal, the sun was Shamash,

the moon was Sin, Saturn was Ninib, Venus was Ishtar. Every movement

of every star determined, or forecast, some terrestrial event: if, for

example, the moon was low, a distant nation would submit to the king;

if the moon was in crescent the king would overcome the enemy. Such

efforts to wring the future out of the stars became a passion with the

Babylonians; priests skilled in astrology reaped rich rewards from

both people and king. Some of them were sincere students, poring

zealously over astrologic tomes which, according to their traditions,

had been composed in the days of Sargon of Akkad; they complained of

the quacks who, without such study, went about reading horoscopes for

a fee, or predicting the weather a year ahead, in the fashion of our

modern almanacs. `

As far back as 2000 B.C. the Babylonians had

made accurate records of the heliacal rising and setting of the planet

Venus; they had fixed the position of various stars, and were slowly

mapping the sky. `0109150 The Kassite conquest interrupted this

development for a thousand years. Then, under Nebuchadrezzar,

astronomic progress was resumed; the priest-scientists plotted the

orbits of sun and moon, noted their conjunctions and eclipses,

calculated the courses of the planets, and made the first clear

distinction between a planet and a star; *01103 `0109151 they

determined the dates of winter and summer solstices, of vernal and

autumnal equinoxes, and, following the lead of the Sumerians,

divided the ecliptic (i.e., the path of the earth around the sun) into

the twelve signs of the Zodiac. Having divided the circle into 360

degrees, they divided the degree into sixty minutes, and the minute

into sixty seconds. `0109152 They measured time by a clepsydra or

water-clock, and a sun-dial, and these seem to have been not merely

developed but invented by them.

They divided the year into twelve lunar months, six having thirty

days, six twenty-nine; and as this made but 354 days in all, they

added a thirteenth month occasionally to harmonize the calendar with

the seasons. The month was divided into four weeks according to the

four phases of the moon. An attempt was made to establish a more

convenient calendar by dividing the month into six weeks of five days;

but the phases of the moon proved more effective than the conveniences

of men. The day was reckoned not from midnight to midnight but from

one rising of the moon to the next; `0109154 it was divided into

twelve hours, and each of these hours was divided into thirty minutes,

so that the Babylonian minute had the feminine quality of being four

times as long as its name might suggest. The division of our month

into four weeks, of our clock into twelve hours (instead of

twenty-four), of our hour into sixty minutes, and of our minute into

sixty seconds, are unsuspected Babylonian vestiges in our contemporary

world.

Perhaps the eight hundred medical tablets that survive to inform

us of Babylonian medicine do it injustice. Reconstruction of the whole

from a part is hazardous in history, and the writing of history is the

reconstruction of the whole from a part. Quite possibly these

magical cures were merely subtle uses of the power of suggestion;

perhaps those evil concoctions were intended as emetics; and the

Babylonian may have meant nothing more irrational by his theory of

illness as due to invading demons and the patient's sins than we do by

interpreting it as due to invading bacteria invited by culpable

negligence, uncleanliness, or greed. We must not be too sure of the

ignorance of our ancestors.

IX. PHILOSOPHERS

-

Religion and Philosophy- The Babylonian Job- The Babylonian

Koheleth- An anti-clerical

-

A nation is born stoic, and dies epicurean. At its cradle (to repeat

a thoughtful adage) religion stands, and philosophy accompanies it

to the grave. In the beginning of all cultures a strong religious

faith conceals and softens the nature of things, and gives men courage

to bear pain and hardship patiently; at every step the gods are with

them, and will not let them perish, until they do. Even then a firm

faith will explain that it was the sins of the people that turned

their gods to an avenging wrath; evil does not destroy faith, but

strengthens it. If victory comes, if war is forgotten in security

and peace, then wealth grows; the life of the body gives way, in the

dominant classes, to the life of the senses and the mind; toil and

suffering are replaced by pleasure and ease; science weakens faith

even while thought and comfort weaken virility and fortitude. At

last men begin to doubt the gods; they mourn the tragedy of knowledge,

and seek refuge in every passing delight. Achilles is at the

beginning, Epicurus at the end. After David comes Job, and after

Job, Ecclesiastes.

X. EPITAPH

-

Tradition and the "Book of Daniel", unverified by any document known

to us, tell how Nebuchadrezzar, after a long reign of uninterrupted

victory and prosperity, after beautifying his city with roads and

palaces, and erecting fifty-four temples to the gods, fell into a

strange insanity, thought himself a beast, walked on all fours, and

ate grass. `0109167 For four years his name disappears from the

history and governmental records of Babylonia; `0109168 it reappears

for a moment, and then, in 562 B.C., he passes away.

Within thirty years after his death his empire crumbled to pieces.

Nabonidus, who held the throne for seventeen years, preferred

archeology to government, and devoted himself to excavating the

antiquities of Sumeria while his own realm was going to

ruin. `0109169 The army fell into disorder; business men forgot love

of country in the sublime internationalism of finance; the people,

busy with trade and pleasure, unlearned the arts of war. The priests

usurped more and more of the royal power, and fattened their

treasuries with wealth that tempted invasion and conquest. When Cyrus

and his disciplined Persians stood at the gates, the anti-clericals of

Babylon connived to open the city to him, and welcomed his enlightened

domination. `0109170 For two centuries Persia ruled Babylonia as

part of the greatest empire that history had yet known. Then the

exuberant Alexander came, captured the unresisting capital,

conquered all the Near East, and drank himself to death in the

palace of Nebuchadrezzar. `0109171

The civilization of Babylonia was not as fruitful for humanity as

Egypt's, not as varied and profound as India's, not as subtle and

mature as China's. And yet it was from Babylonia that those

fascinating legends came which, through the literary artistry of the

Jews, became an inseparable portion of Europe's religious lore; it was

from Babylonia, rather than from Egypt, that the roving Greeks brought

to their city-states, and thence to Rome and ourselves, the

foundations of mathematics, astronomy, medicine, grammar,

lexicography, archeology, history, and philosophy. The Greek names for

the metals and the constellations, for weights and measures, for

musical instruments and many drugs, are translations, sometimes mere

transliterations, of Babylonian names. `0109172 While Greek

architecture derived its forms and inspiration from Egypt and Crete,

Babylonian architecture, through the ziggurat, led to the towers

of Moslem mosques, the steeples and campaniles of medieval art, and

the "setback" style of contemporary architecture in America. The

laws of Hammurabi became for all ancient societies a legacy comparable

to Rome's gift of order and government to the modern world. Through

Assyria's conquest of Babylon, her appropriation of the ancient city's

culture, and her dissemination of that culture throughout her wide

empire; through the long Captivity of the Jews, and the great

influence upon them of Babylonian life and thought; through the

Persian and Greek conquests, which opened with unprecedented fulness

and freedom all the roads of communication and trade between Babylon

and the rising cities of Ionia, Asia Minor and Greece- through these

and many other ways the civilization of the Land between the Rivers

passed down into the cultural endowment of our race. In the end

nothing is lost; for good or evil every event has effects forever.

CHAPTER X: Assyria

I. CHRONICLES

-

Beginnings- Cities- Race- The conquerors- Sennacherib and

Esarhaddon- "Sardanapalus"

-

MEANWHILE, three hundred miles north of Babylon, another

civilization had appeared. Forced to maintain a hard military life

by the mountain tribes always threatening it on every side, it had

in time overcome its assailants, had conquered its parent cities in

Elam, Sumeria, Akkad and Babylonia, had mastered Phoenicia and

Egypt, and had for two centuries dominated the Near East with brutal

power. Sumeria was to Babylonia, and Babylonia to Assyria, what

Crete was to Greece, and Greece to Rome: the first created a

civilization, the second developed it to its height, the third

inherited it, added little to it, protected it, and transmitted it

as a dying gift to the encompassing and victorious barbarians. For

barbarism is always around civilization, amid it and beneath it, ready

to engulf it by arms, or mass migration, or unchecked fertility.

Barbarism is like the jungle; it never admits its defeat; it waits

patiently for centuries to recover the territory it has lost.

The new state grew about four cities fed by the waters or

tributaries of the Tigris: Ashur, which is now Kala'at-Sherghat;

Arbela, which is Irbil; Kalakh, which is Nimrud; and Nineveh, which is

Kuyunjik- just across the river from oily Mosul. At Ashur

prehistoric obsidian flakes and knives have been found, and black

pottery with geometric patterns that suggest a central Asian

origin; `01101 at Tepe Gawra, near the site of Nineveh, a recent

expedition unearthed a town which its proud discoverers date back to

3700 B.C., despite its many temples and tombs, its well-carved

cylinder seals, its combs and jewelry, and the oldest dice known to

history- `01102 a thought for reformers. The god Ashur gave his name

to a city (and finally to all Assyria); there the earliest of the

nation's kings had their residence, until its exposure to the heat

of the desert and the attacks of the neighboring Babylonians led

Ashur's rulers to build a secondary capital in cooler Nineveh- named

also after a god, Nina, the Ishtar of Assyria. Here, in the heyday

of Ashurbanipal, 300,000 people lived, and all the western Orient came

to pay tribute to the Universal King.

The population was a mixture of Semites from the civilized south

(Babylonia and Akkadia) with non-Semitic tribes from the west

(probably of Hittite or Mitannian affinity) and Kurdish mountaineers

from the Caucasus. `01103 They took their common language and their

arts from Sumeria, but modified them later into an almost

undistinguishable similarity to the language and arts of

Babylonia. `01104 Their circumstances, however, forbade them to

indulge in the effeminate ease of Babylon; from beginning to end

they were a race of warriors, mighty in muscle and courage,

abounding in proud hair and beard, standing straight, stern and stolid

on their monuments, and bestriding with tremendous feet the

east-Mediterranean world. Their history is one of kings and slaves,

wars and conquests, bloody victories and sudden defeat. The early

kings- once mere patesis tributary to the south- took advantage of

the Kassite domination of Babylonia to establish their independence;

and soon enough one of them decked himself with that title which all

the monarchs of Assyria were to display: "King of Universal Reign."

Out of the dull dynasties of these forgotten potentates certain

figures emerge whose deeds illuminate the development of their

country.

Shalmaneser I brought the little city-states of the north under one

rule, and made Kalakh his capital. But the first great name in

Assyrian history is Tiglath-Pileser I. He was a mighty hunter before

the Lord: if it is wise to believe monarchs, he slew 120 lions on

foot, and 800 from his chariot. `01105 One of his inscriptions-

written by a scribe more royalist than the King- tells how he hunted

nations as well as animals: "In my fierce valor I marched against

the people of Qummuh, conquered their cities, carried off their booty,

their goods and their property without reckoning, and burned their

cities with fire- destroyed and devastated them.... The people of

Adansh left their mountains and embraced my feet. I imposed taxes upon

them." `01106 In every direction he led his armies, conquering the

Hittites, the Armenians, and forty other nations, capturing Babylon,

and frightening Egypt into sending him anxious gifts. (He was

particularly mollified by a crocodile.) With the proceeds of his

conquests he built temples to the Assyrian gods and goddesses, who,

like anxious debutantes, asked no questions about the source of

his wealth. Then Babylon revolted, defeated his armies, pillaged his

temples, and carried his gods into Babylonian captivity.

Tiglath-Pileser died of shame. `01107

His reign was a symbol and summary of all Assyrian history: death

and taxes, first for Assyria's neighbors, then for herself.

Ashurnasirpal II conquered a dozen petty states, brought much booty

home from the wars, cut out with his own hand the eyes of princely

captives, enjoyed his harem, and passed respectably away. `01108

Shalmaneser III carried these conquests as far as Damascus; fought

costly battles, killing 16,000 Syrians in one engagement; built

temples, levied tribute, and was deposed by his son in a violent

revolution. `01109 Sammuramat ruled as queen-mother for three years,

and provided a frail historical basis (for this is all that we know of

her) for the Greek legend of Semiramis- half goddess and half queen,

great general, great engineer and great statesman- so attractively

detailed by Diodorus the Sicilian. `011010 Tiglath-Pileser III

gathered new armies, reconquered Armenia, overran Syria and Babylonia,

made vassal cities of Damascus, Samaria and Babylon, extended the rule

of Assyria from the Caucasus to Egypt, tired of war, became an

excellent administrator, built many temples and palaces, held his

empire together with an iron hand, and died peacefully in bed.

Sargon II, an officer in the army, made himself king by a Napoleonic

coup d'etat; led his troops in person, and took in every

engagement the most dangerous post; `011011 defeated Elam and Egypt,

reconquered Babylonia, and received the homage of the Jews, the

Philistines, even of the Cypriote Greeks; ruled his empire well,

encouraged arts and letters, handicrafts and trade, and died in a

victorious battle that definitely preserved Assyria from invasion by

the wild Cimmerian hordes.

His son Sennacherib put down revolts in the distant provinces

adjoining the Persian Gulf, attacked Jerusalem and Egypt without

success, *01109 sacked eighty-nine cities and 820 villages, captured

7,200 horses, 11,000 asses, 80,000 oxen, 800,000 sheep, and 208,000

prisoners; `011013 the official historian, on his life, did not

understate these figures. Then, irritated by the prejudice of

Babylon in favor of freedom, he besieged it, took it, and burned it to

the ground; nearly all the inhabitants, young and old, male and

female, were put to death, so that mountains of corpses blocked the

streets; the temples and palaces were pillaged to the last shekel,

and the once omnipotent gods of Babylon were hacked to pieces or

carried in bondage to Nineveh: Marduk the god became a menial to

Ashur. Such Babylonians as survived did not conclude that Marduk had

been overrated; they told themselves- as the captive Jews would tell

themselves a century later in that same Babylon- that their god had

condescended to be defeated in order to punish his people. With the

spoils of his conquests and pillage Sennacherib rebuilt Nineveh,

changed the courses of rivers to protect it, reclaimed waste lands

with the vigor of countries suffering from an agricultural surplus,

and was assassinated by his sons while piously mumbling his

prayers

Another son, Esarhaddon, snatched the throne from his

blood-stained brothers, invaded Egypt to punish her for supporting

Syrian revolts, made her an Assyrian province, amazed western Asia

with his long triumphal progress from Memphis to Nineveh, dragging

endless booty in his train; established Assyria in unprecedented

prosperity as master of the whole Near Eastern world; delighted

Babylonia by freeing and honoring its captive gods, and rebuilding its

shattered capital; conciliated Elam by feeding its famine-stricken

people in an act of international beneficence almost without

parallel in the ancient world; and died on the way to suppress a

revolt in Egypt, after giving his empire the justest and kindliest

rule in its half-barbarous history.

His successor, Ashurbanipal (the Sardanapalus of the Greeks), reaped

the fruits of Esarhaddon's sowing. During his long reign Assyria

reached the climax of its wealth and prestige; after him his

country, ruined by forty years of intermittent war, fell into

exhaustion and decay, and ended its career hardly a decade after

Ashurbanipal's death. A scribe has preserved to us a yearly record

of this reign; `011015 it is a dull and bloody mess of war after

war, siege after siege, starved cities and flayed captives. The scribe

represents Ashurbanipal himself as reporting his destruction of Elam:

-

For a distance of one month and twenty-five days' march I devastated

the districts of Elam. I spread salt and thorn-bush there (to injure

the soil). Sons of the kings, sisters of the kings, members of

Elam's royal family young and old, prefects, governors, knights,

artisans, as many as there were, inhabitants male and female, big

and little, horses, mules, asses, flocks and herds more numerous

than a swarm of locusts- I carried them off as booty to Assyria. The

dust of Susa, of Madaktu, of Haltemash and of their other cities, I

carried it off to Assyria. In a month of days I subdued Elam in its

whole extent. The voice of man, the steps of flocks and herds, the

happy shouts of mirth- I put an end to them in its fields, which I

left for the asses, the gazelles, and all manner of wild beasts to

people. `011016

-

The severed head of the Elamite king was brought to Ashurbanipal

as he feasted with his queen in the palace garden; he had the head

raised on a pole in the midst of his guests, and the royal revel

went on; later the head was fixed over the gate of Nineveh, and slowly

rotted away. The Elamite general, Dananu, was flayed alive, and then

was bled like a lamb; his brother had his throat cut, and his body was

divided into pieces, which were distributed over the country as

souvenirs.

It never occurred to Ashurbanipal that he and his men were brutal;

these clean-cut penalties were surgical necessities in his attempt

to remove rebellions and establish discipline among the

heterogeneous and turbulent peoples, from Ethiopia to Armenia, and

from Syria to Media, whom his predecessors had subjected to Assyrian

rule; it was his obligation to maintain this legacy intact. He boasted

of the peace that he had established in his empire, and of the good

order that prevailed in its cities; and the boast was not without

truth. That he was not merely a conqueror intoxicated with blood he

proved by his munificence as a builder and as a patron of letters

and the arts. Like some Roman ruler calling to the Greeks, he sent

to all his dominions for sculptors and architects to design and

adorn new temples and palaces; he commissioned innumerable scribes

to secure and copy for him all the classics of Sumerian and Babylonian

literature, and gathered these copies in his library at Nineveh, where

modern scholarship found them almost intact after twenty-five

centuries of time had flowed over them. Like another Frederick, he was

as vain of his literary abilities as of his triumphs in war and the

chase. `

From

the composition of literary tablets Ashurbanipal passed with royal

confidence- armed only with knife and javelin- to hand-to-hand

encounters with lions; if we may credit the reports of his

contemporaries he did not hesitate to lead the attack in person, and

often dealt with his own hand the decisive blow. `011020 Little

wonder that Byron was fascinated with him, and wove about him a drama

half legend and half history, in which all the wealth and power of

Assyria came to their height, and broke into universal ruin and

royal despair.

II. ASSYRIAN GOVERNMENT

-

Imperialism- Assyrian war- The conscript gods- Law- Delicacies of

penology- Administration- The violence of Oriental monarchies

-

If we should admit the imperial principle- that it is good, for

the sake of spreading law, security, commerce and peace, that many

states should be brought, by persuasion or force, under the

authority of one government- then we should have to concede to Assyria

the distinction of having established in western Asia a larger measure

and area of order and prosperity than that region of the earth had

ever, to our knowledge, enjoyed before. The government of

Ashurbanipal- which ruled Assyria, Babylonia, Armenia, Media,

Palestine, Syria, Phoenicia, Sumeria, Elam and Egypt- was without

doubt the most extensive administrative organization yet seen in the

Mediterranean or Near Eastern world; only Hammurabi and Thutmose III

had approached it, and Persia alone would equal it before the coming

of Alexander. In some ways it was a liberal empire; its larger

cities retained considerable local autonomy, and each nation in it was

left its own religion, law and ruler, provided it paid its tribute

promptly. `011021 In so loose an organization every weakening of the

central power was bound to produce rebellions, or, at the best, a

certain tributary negligence, so that the subject states had to be

conquered again and again. To avoid these recurrent rebellions

Tiglath-Pileser III established the characteristic Assyrian policy

of deporting conquered populations to alien habitats, where,

mingling with the natives, they might lose their unity and identity,

and have less opportunity to rebel. Revolts came nevertheless, and

Assyria had to keep herself always ready for war.

The army was therefore the most vital part of the government.

Assyria recognized frankly that government is the nationalization of

force, and her chief contributions to progress were in the art of war.

Chariots, cavalry, infantry and sappers were organized into flexible

formations, siege mechanisms were as highly developed as among the

Romans, strategy and tactics were well understood. `011022 Tactics

centered about the idea of rapid movement making possible a

piecemeal attack- so old is the secret of Napoleon. Iron-working had

grown to the point of encasing the warrior with armor to a degree of

stiffness rivaling a medieval knight; even the archers and pikemen

wore copper or iron helmets, padded loin-cloths, enormous shields, and

a leather skirt covered with metal scales. The weapons were arrows,

lances, cutlasses, maces, clubs, slings and battle-axes. The

nobility fought from chariots in the van of the battle, and the

king, in his royal chariot, usually led them in person; generals had

not yet learned to die in bed. Ashurnasirpal introduced the use of

cavalry as an aid to the chariots, and this innovation proved decisive

in many engagements. `011023 The principal siege engine was a

battering-ram tipped with iron; sometimes it was suspended from a

scaffold by ropes, and was swung back to give it forward impetus;

sometimes it was run forward on wheels.

The nobles among the defeated

were given more special treatment: their ears, noses, hands and feet

were sliced off, or they were thrown from high towers, or they and

their children were beheaded, or flayed alive, or roasted over a

slow fire. No compunction seems to have been felt at this waste of

human life; the birth rate would soon make up for it, and meanwhile it

relieved the pressure of population upon the means of

subsistence. `011027 Probably it was in part by their reputation for

mercy to prisoners of war that Alexander and Caesar undermined the

morale of the enemy, and conquered the Mediterranean world.

Next to the army the chief reliance of the monarch was upon the

church, and he paid lavishly for the support of the priests. The

formal head of the state was by concerted fiction the god Ashur; all

pronouncements were in his name, all laws were edicts of his divine

will, all taxes were collected for his treasury, all campaigns were

fought to furnish him (or, occasionally, another deity) with spoils

and glory. The king had himself described as a god, usually an

incarnation of Shamash, the sun. The religion of Assyria, like its

language, its science and its arts, was imported from Sumeria and

Babylonia, with occasional adaptations to the needs of a military

state.

Trial by

ordeal was occasionally employed; the accused, sometimes bound in

fetters, was flung into the river, and his guilt was left to the

arbitrament of the water. In general Assyrian law was less secular and

more primitive than the Babylonian Code of Hammurabi, which apparently

preceded it in time. *01110

Local administration, originally by feudal barons, fell in the

course of time into the hands of provincial prefects or governors

appointed by the king; this form of imperial government was taken over

by Persia, and passed on from Persia to Rome. The prefects were

expected to collect taxes, to organize the corvee for works which,

like irrigation, could not be left to personal initiative; and above

all to raise regiments and lead them in the royal campaigns. Meanwhile

royal spies (or, as we should say, "intelligence officers") kept watch

on these prefects and their aides, and informed the king concerning

the state of the nation.

All in all, the Assyrian government was primarily an instrument of

war. For war was often more profitable than peace; it cemented

discipline, intensified patriotism, strengthened the royal power,

and brought abundant spoils and slaves for the enrichment and

service of the capital. Hence Assyrian history is largely a picture of

cities sacked and villages or fields laid waste. When Ashurbanipal

suppressed the revolt of his brother, Shamash-shum-ukin, and

captured Babylon after a long and bitter siege,

-

the city presented a terrible spectacle, and shocked even the

Assyrians.... Most of the numerous victims to pestilence or famine lay

about the streets or in the public squares, a prey to the dogs and

swine; such of the inhabitants and the soldiery as were

comparatively strong had endeavored to escape into the country, and

only those remained who had not sufficient strength to drag themselves

beyond the walls. Ashurbanipal pursued the fugitives, and having

captured nearly an of them, vented on them the full fury of his

vengeance. He caused the tongues of the soldiers to be torn out, and

then had them clubbed to death. He massacred the common folk in

front of the great winged bulls which had already witnessed a

similar butchery half a century before under his grandfather

Sennacherib. The corpses of the victims remained long unburied, a prey

to all unclean beasts and birds. `011032

The weakness of Oriental monarchies was bound up with this addiction

to violence. Not only did the subject provinces repeatedly revolt, but

within the royal palace or family itself violence again and again

attempted to upset what violence had established and maintained. At or

near the end of almost every reign some disturbance broke out over the

succession to the throne; the aging monarch saw conspiracies forming

around him, and in several cases he was hastened to his end by murder.

The nations of the Near East preferred violent uprisings to corrupt

elections, and their form of recall was assassination. Some of these

wars were doubtless inevitable: barbarians prowled about every

frontier, and one reign of weakness would see the Scythians, the

Cinimerians, or some other horde, sweeping down upon the wealth of the

Assyrian cities. And perhaps we exaggerate the frequency of war and

violence in these Oriental states, through the accident that ancient

monuments and modern chroniclers have preserved the dramatic record of

battles, and ignored the victories of peace. Historians have been

prejudiced in favor of bloodshed; they found it, or thought their

readers would find it, more interesting than the quiet achievements of

the mind. We think war less frequent today because we are conscious of

the lucid intervals of peace, while history seems conscious only of

the fevered crises of war.

III. ASSYRIAN LIFE

-

Industry and trade- Marriage and morals- Religion and science-

Letters and libraries- The Assyrian ideal of a gentleman

-

The economic life of Assyria did not differ much from that of

Babylonia, for in many ways the two countries were merely the north

and south of one civilization. The southern kingdom was more

commercial, the northern more agricultural; rich Babylonians were

usually merchants, rich Assyrians were most often landed gentry

actively supervising great estates, and looking with Roman scorn

upon men who made their living by buying cheap and selling

dear. `011033 Nevertheless the same rivers flooded and nourished the

land, the same method of ridges and canals controlled the overflow,

the same shadufs raised the water from ever deeper beds to fields

sown with the same wheat and barley, millet and sesame. *01111 The

same industries supported the life of the towns; the same system of

weights and measures governed the exchange of goods; and though

Nineveh and her sister capitals were too far north to be great centers

of commerce, the wealth brought to them by Assyria's sovereigns filled

them with handicrafts and trade. Metal was mined or imported in new

abundance, and towards 700 B.C. iron replaced bronze as the basic

metal of industry and armament. `011035 Metal was cast, glass was

blown, textiles were dyed, *01112 earthenware was enameled, and houses

were as well equipped in Nineveh as in Europe before the Industrial

Revolution.

During the reign of Sennacherib an aqueduct was

built which brought water to Nineveh from thirty miles away; a

thousand feet of it, recently discovered, *01113 constitute the

oldest aqueduct known. Industry and trade were financed in part by

private bankers, who charged 25 percent for loans. Lead, copper,

silver and gold served as currency; and about 700 B.C. Sennacherib

minted silver into half-shekel pieces- one of our earliest examples of

an official coinage.

Like all military states, Assyria encouraged a high birth rate by

its moral code and its laws. Abortion was a capital crime; a woman who

secured miscarriage, even a woman who died of attempting it, was to be

impaled on a stake. `011039 Though women rose to considerable power

through marriage and intrigue, their position was lower than in

Babylonia. Severe penalties were laid upon them for striking their

husbands, wives were not allowed to go out in public unveiled, and

strict fidelity was exacted of them- though their husbands might

have all the concubines they could afford. `011040 Prostitution was

accepted as inevitable, and was regulated by the state. `011040a The

king had a varied harem, whose inmates were condemned to a secluded

life of dancing, singing, quarreling, needlework and

conspiracy. `011041 A cuckolded husband might kill his rival in

flagrante delicto, and was held to be within his rights; this is a

custom that has survived many codes. For the rest the law of matrimony

was as in Babylonia, except that marriage was often by simple

purchase, and in many cases the wife lived in her father's house,

visited occasionally by her husband.

Religion apparently did nothing to mollify this tendency to

brutality and violence. It had less influence with the government than

in Babylonia, and took its cue from the needs and tastes of the kings.

Ashur, the national deity, was a solar god, warlike and merciless to

his enemies; his people believed that he took a divine satisfaction in

the execution of prisoners before his shrine. `011049 The essential

function of Assyrian religion was to train the future citizen to a

patriotic docility, and to teach him the art of wheedling favors out

of the gods by magic and sacrifice. The only religious texts that

survive from Assyria are exorcisms and omens. Long lists of omens have

come down to us in which the inevitable results of every manner of

event are given, and methods of avoiding them are

prescribed. `011050 The world was pictured as crowded with demons,

who had to be warded off by charms suspended about the neck, or by

long and careful incantations.

We find no evidence of

philosophical speculation, no secular attempt to explain the world.

Assyrian philologists made lists of plants, probably for the use of

medicine, and thereby contributed moderately to establish botany;

other scribes made lists of nearly all the objects they had found

under the sun, and their attempts to classify these objects ministered

slightly to the natural science of the Greeks. From these lists our

language has taken, usually through the Greeks, such words as hangar,

gypsum, camel, plinth, shekel, rose, ammonia, jasper, cane, cherry,

laudanum, naphtha, sesame, hyssop and myrrh.

The clearest title of Assyria to a place in a history of

civilization was its libraries. That of Ashurbanipal contained

30,000 clay tablets, classified and catalogued, each tablet bearing an

easily identifiable tag. Many of them bore the King's bookmark: "Whoso

shall carry off this tablet,... may Ashur and Belit overthrow him in

wrath... and destroy his name and posterity from the land." `011053

A large number of the tablets are copies of undated older works, of

which earlier forms are being constantly discovered; the avowed

purpose of Ashurbanipal's library was to preserve the literature of

Babylonia from oblivion. But only a small number of the tablets

would now be classed as literature; the majority of them are

official records, astrological and augural observations, oracles,

medical prescriptions and reports, exorcisms, hymns, prayers, and

genealogies of the kings and the gods. `011054 Among the least dull

of the tablets are two in which Ashurbanipal confesses, with quaint

insistence, his scandalous delight in books and knowledge:

-

I, Ashurbanipal, understood the wisdom of Nabu, *01114 I acquired

an understanding of all the arts of tablet-writing. I learnt to shoot

the bow, to ride horses and chariots, and to hold the reins....

Marduk, the wise one of the gods, presented me with information and

understanding as a gift.... Enurt and Nergal made me virile and

strong, of incomparable force. I understood the craft of the wise

Adapa, the hidden secrets of all the scribal art; in heavenly and

earthly buildings I read and pondered; in the meetings of clerks I was

present; I watched the omens, I explained the heavens with the learned

priests, recited the complicated multiplications and divisions that

are not immediately apparent. The beautiful writings in Sumerian

that are obscure, in Akkadian that are difficult to bear in mind, it

was my joy to repeat.... I mounted colts, rode them with prudence so

that they were not violent; I drew the bow, sped the arrow, the sign

of the warrior. I flung the quivering javelins like short lances.... I

held the reins like a charioteer.... I directed the weaving of reed

shields and breastplates like a pioneer. I had the learning that all

clerks of every kind possess when their time of maturity comes. At the

same time I learnt what is proper for lordship, I went my royal

ways. `011055

IV. ASSYRIAN ART

-

Minor arts- Bas-relief- Statuary- Building- A page from

"Sardanapalus"

-

At last, in the field of art, Assyria equaled her preceptor

Babylonia, and in bas-relief surpassed her. Stimulated by the influx

of wealth into Ashur, Kalakh and Nineveh, artists and artisans began

to produce- for nobles and their ladies, for kings and palaces, for

priests and temples- jewels of every description, cast metal as

skilfully designed and finely wrought as on the great gates at

Balawat, and luxurious furniture of richly carved and costly woods

strengthened with metal and inlaid with gold, silver, bronze, or

precious stones. `011056 Pottery was poorly developed, and music,

like so much else, was merely imported from Babylon; but tempera

painting in bright colors under a thin glaze became one of the

characteristic arts of Assyria, from which it passed to its perfection

in Persia. Painting, as always in the ancient East, was a secondary

and dependent art.

The majestic

horses of Sargon II on the reliefs at Khorsabad; `011060 the

wounded lioness from Sennacherib's palace at Nineveh; `011061 the dying lion

in alabaster from the palace of Ashurbanipal; `011062 the

lion-hunts of Ashurnasirpal II and Ashurbanipal; `011063 the resting

lioness, `011064 and the lion released from a trap; `011065 the

fragment in which a lion and his mate bask in the shade of the

trees- `011066 these are among the world's choicest masterpieces in

this form of art.

We must not take too seriously our judgments of this sculpture; very

likely the Assyrians idolized knotted muscles and short necks, and

would have looked with martial scorn upon our almost feminine

slenderness, or the smooth, voluptuous grace of Praxiteles' Hermes and

the Apollo Belvedere. As for Assyrian architecture, how can we

estimate its excellence when nothing remains of it but ruins almost

level with the sand, and serving chiefly as a hook upon which brave

archeologists may hang their imaginative "restorations"? Like

Babylonian and recent American architecture, the Assyrian aimed not at

beauty but at grandeur, and sought it by mass design. Following the

traditions of Mesopotamian art, Assyrian architecture adopted brick as

its basic material, but went its own way by facing it more lavishly

with stone. It inherited the arch and the vault from the south,

developed them, and made some experiments in columns which led the way

to the caryatids and the voluted "Ionic" capitals of the Persians and

the Greeks.

The palaces squatted over great areas of ground,

and were wisely limited to two or three stories in height; `011069

ordinarily they were designed as a series of halls and chambers

enclosing a quiet and shaded court. The portals of the royal

residences were guarded with monstrous stone animals, the entrance

hall was lined with historical reliefs and statuary, the floors were

paved with alabaster slabs, the walls were hung with costly

tapestries, or paneled with precious woods, and bordered with elegant

mouldings; the roofs were reinforced with massive beams, sometimes

covered with leaf of silver or gold, and the ceilings were often

painted with representations of natural scenery. `011070

The six mightiest warriors of Assyria were also its greatest

builders. Tiglath-Pileser I rebuilt in stone the temples of Ashur, and

left word about one of them that he had "made its interior brilliant

like the vault of heaven, decorated its walls like the splendor of the

rising stars, and made it superb with shining brightness."

Esarhaddon

continued the rebuilding and enlargement of Nineveh, and excelled

all his predecessors in the grandeur of his edifices and the

luxuriousness of their equipment; a dozen provinces provided him

with materials and men; new ideas for columns and decorations came

to him during his sojourn in Egypt; and when at last his palaces and

temples were complete they were filled with the artistic booty and

conceptions of the whole Near Eastern world. `011074

The worst commentary on Assyrian architecture lies in the fact

that within sixty years after Esarhaddon had finished his palace it

was crumbling into ruins. `011075 Ashurbanipal tells us how he

rebuilt it; as we read his inscription the centuries fade, and we see

dimly into the heart of the King:

-

At that time the harem, the resting-place of the palace... which

Sennacherib, my grandfather, had built for his royal dwelling, had

become old with joy and gladness, and its walls had fallen. I,

Ashurbanipal, the Great King, the mighty King, the King of the

World, the King of Assyria,... because I had grown up in that harem,

and Ashur, Sin, Shamash, Ramman, Bel, Nabu, Ishtar,... Ninib, Nergal

and Nusku had preserved me therein as crown prince, and had extended

their good protection and shelter of prosperity over me,... and had

constantly sent me joyful tidings therein of victory over my

enemies; and because my dreams on my bed at night were pleasant, and

in the morning my fancies were bright,... I tore down its ruins; in

order to extend its area I tore it all down. I erected a building

the site of whose structure was fifty tibki in extent. I raised a

terrace; but I was afraid before the shrines of the great gods my

lords, and did not raise that structure very high. In a good month, on

a favorable day, I put in its foundations upon that terrace, and

laid its brickwork. I emptied wine of sesame and wine of grapes upon

its cellar, and poured them also upon its earthen wall. In order to

build that harem the people of my land hauled its bricks there in

wagons of Elam which I had carried away as spoil by the command of the

gods. I made the kings of Arabia who had violated their treaty with

me, and whom I had captured alive in battle with my own hands, carry

baskets and (wear) workmen's caps in order to build that harem....

They spent their days in moulding its bricks and performing forced

service for it to the playing of music. With joy and rejoicing I built

it from its foundations to its roof. I made more room in it than

before, and made the work upon it splendid. I laid upon it long

beams of cedar, which grew upon Sirara and Lebanon. I covered doors of

liaru -wood, whose odor is pleasant, with a sheath of copper, and

hung them in its doorways.... I planted around it a grove of all kinds

of trees, and... fruits of every kind. I finished the work of its

construction, offered splendid sacrifices to the gods my lords,

dedicated it with joy and rejoicing, and entered therein under a

splendid canopy. `011076

V. ASSYRIA PASSES

-

The last days of a king- Sources of Assyrian decay-

The fall of Nineveh

-

Nevertheless the "Great King, the mighty King, the King of the

World, the King of Assyria" complained in his old age of the

misfortunes that had come to his lot. The last tablet bequeathed us by

his wedge raises again the questions of Ecclesiastes and Job:

-

I did well unto god and man, to dead and living. Why have sickness

and misery befallen me? I cannot do away with the strife in my country

and the dissensions in my family; disturbing scandals oppress me

always. Illness of mind and flesh bow me down; with cries of woe I

bring my days to an end. On the day of the city god, the day of the

festival, I am wretched; death is seizing hold upon me, and bears me

down. With lamentation and mourning I wail day and night, I groan,

"O God! grant even to one who is impious that he may see thy

light!" `011077 *01115

We do not know how Ashurbanipal died; the story dramatized by Byron-

that he set fire to his own palace and perished in the flames- rests

on the authority of the marvel-loving Ctesias,

The extent

of her conquests had helped to weaken her; not only had they

depopulated her fields to feed insatiate Mars, but they had brought

into Assyria, as captives, millions of destitute aliens who bred

with the fertility of the hopeless, destroyed all national unity of

character and blood, and became by their growing numbers a hostile and

disintegrating force in the very midst of the conquerors. More and

more the army itself was filled by these men of other lands, while

semi-barbarous marauders harassed every border, and exhausted the

resources of the country in an endless defense of its unnatural

frontiers.

Ashurbanipal died in 626 B.C. Fourteen years later an army of

Babylonians under Nabopolassar united with an army of Medes under

Cyaxares and a horde of Scythians from the Caucasus, and with

amazing ease and swiftness captured the citadels of the north. Nineveh

was laid waste as ruthlessly and completely as her kings had once

ravaged Susa and Babylon; the city was put to the torch, the

population was slaughtered or enslaved, and the palace so recently

built by Ashurbanipal was sacked and destroyed. At one blow Assyria

disappeared from history. Nothing remained of her except certain

tactics and weapons of war, certain voluted capitals of semi-"Ionic"

columns, and certain methods of provincial administration that

passed down to Persia, Macedon and Rome. The Near East remembered

her for a while as a merciless unifier of a dozen lesser states; and

the Jews recalled Nineveh vengefully as "the bloody city, full of lies

and robbery." `011080 In a little while all but the mightiest of the

Great Kings were forgotten, and all their royal palaces were in

ruins under the drifting sands. Two hundred years after its capture,

Xenophon's Ten Thousand marched over the mounds that had been Nineveh,

and never suspected that these were the site of the ancient metropolis

that had ruled half the world. Not a stone remained visible of all the

temples with which Assyria's pious warriors had sought to beautify

their greatest capital. Even Ashur, the everlasting god, was dead.

CHAPTER XI: A Motley of Nations

I. THE INDO-EUROPEAN PEOPLES

-

The ethnic scene- Mitannians- Hittites- Armenians- Scythians-

Phrygians- The Divine Mother- Lydians- Croesus- Coinage-

Croesus, Solon and Cyrus

-

TO a distant and yet discerning eye the Near East, in the days of

Nebuchadrezzar, would have seemed like an ocean in which vast swarms

of human beings moved about in turmoil, forming and dissolving groups,

enslaving and being enslaved, eating and being eaten, killing and

getting killed, endlessly. Behind and around the great empires- Egypt,

Babylonia, Assyria and Persia- flowered this medley of half nomad,

half settled tribes: Cimmerians, Cilicians, Cappadocians,

Bithynians, Ashkanians, Mysians, Maeonians, Carians, Lycians,

Pamphylians, Pisidians, Lycaonians, Philistines, Amorites, Canaanites,

Edomites, Ammonites, Moabites and a hundred other peoples each of

which felt itself the center of geography and history, and would

have marveled at the ignorant prejudice of an historian who would

reduce them to a paragraph. Throughout the history of the Near East

such nomads were a peril to the more settled kingdoms which they

almost surrounded; periodically droughts would fling them upon these

richer regions, necessitating frequent wars, and perpetual readiness

for war. `01111 Usually the nomad tribe survived the settled

kingdom, and overran it in the end. The world is dotted with areas

where once civilization flourished, and where nomads roam again.

-

In this seething ethnic sea certain minor states took shape,

which, even if only as conductors, contributed their mite to the

heritage of the race. The Mitannians interest us not as the early

antagonists of Egypt in the Near East, but as one of the first

Indo-European peoples known to us in Asia, and as the worshipers of

gods- Mithra, Indra and Varuna- whose passage to Persia and India

helps us to trace the movements of what was once so conveniently

called the "Aryan" race. *01116

The Hittites were among the most powerful and civilized of the early

Indo-European peoples. Apparently they had come down across the

Bosphorus, the Hellespont, the AEgean or the Caucasus, and had

established themselves as a ruling military caste over the

indigenous agriculturists of that mountainous peninsula, south of

the Black Sea, which we know as Asia Minor. Towards 1800 B.C. we

find them settled near the sources of the Tigris and the Euphrates;

thence they spread their arms and influence into Syria, and gave

mighty Egypt some indignant concern. We have seen how Rameses II was

forced to make peace with them, and to acknowledge the Hittite king as

his equal. At Boghaz Keui *01117 they made their capital and

centered their civilization: first on the iron which they mined in the

mountains bordering on Armenia, then on a code of laws much influenced

by Hammurabi's, and finally on a crude esthetic sense which drove them

to carve vast and awkward figures in the round, or upon the living

rock.

Their language, recently deciphered by Hronzny from the

ten thousand clay tablets found at Boghaz Keui by Hugo Winckler, was

largely of Indo-European affinity; its declensional and

conjugational forms closely resembled those of Latin and Greek, and

some of its simpler words are visibly akin to English. *01119 The

Hittites wrote a pictographic script in their own queer way- one

line from left to right, the next from right to left, and so forth

alternately. They learned cuneiform from the Babylonians, taught Crete

the use of the clay tablet for writing, and seem to have

mingled with the ancient Hebrews intimately enough to have given

them their sharply aquiline nose, so that this Hebraic feature must

now be considered strictly "Aryan." `01114 Some of the surviving

tablets are vocabularies giving Sumerian, Babylonian and Hittite

equivalents; others are administrative enactments revealing a

close-knit military and monarchical state; others contain two

hundred fragments of a code of laws, including price-regulations for

commodities. The Hittites disappeared from history almost as

mysteriously as they entered it; one after another their capitals

decayed- perhaps because their great advantage, iron, became equally

accessible to their competitors. The last of these capitals,

Carchemish, fell before the Assyrians in 717 B.C.

Just north of Assyria was a comparatively stable nation, known to

the Assyrians as Urartu, to the Hebrews as Ararat, and to later

times as Armenia. For many centuries, beginning before the dawn of

recorded history and continuing till the establishment of Persian rule

over all of western Asia, the Armenians maintained their independent

government, their characteristic customs and arts. Under their

greatest king, Argistis II (ca. 708 B.C.), they grew rich by mining

iron and selling it to Asia and Greece; they achieved a high level

of prosperity and comfort, of culture and manners; they built great

edifices of stone, and made excellent vases and statuettes. They

lost their wealth in costly wars of offense and defense against

Assyria, and passed under Persian domination in the days of the

all-conquering Cyrus.

Still farther north, along the shores of the Black Sea, wandered the

Scythians, a horde of warriors half Mongol and half European,

ferocious bearded giants who lived in wagons, kept their women in

purdah seclusion, `01116 rode bareback on wild horses, fought to

live and lived to fight, drank the blood of their enemies and used the

scalps as napkins, `01117 weakened Assyria with repeated raids,

swept through western Asia (ca. 630-610 B.C.), destroying and

killing everything and everyone in their path, advanced to the very

cities of the Egyptian Delta, were suddenly decimated by a

mysterious disease, and were finally overcome by the Medes and

driven back to their northern haunts. `01118 *01120 We catch from

such a story another glimpse of the barbaric hinterland that hedged in

every ancient state.

The Phrygians made their way into Asia from Europe, built a

capital at Ancyra, and for a time contended with Assyria and Egypt for

mastery of the Near East. They adopted a native mother-goddess, Ma,

rechristened her Cybele from the mountains ( kybela ) in which she

dwelt, and worshiped her as the great spirit of the untilled earth,

the personification of all the reproductive energies of nature. They

took over from the Aborigines the custom of serving the goddess

through sacred prostitution, and accepted into their mythical lore the

story of how Cybele had fallen in love with the young god

Atys, *01122 and had compelled him to emasculate himself in her

honor; hence the priests of the Great Mother sacrificed their manhood

to her upon entering the service of her temples. `011111 These

barbarous legends fascinated the imagination of the Greeks, and

entered profoundly into their mythology and their literature. The

Romans officially adopted Cybele into their religion, and some of the

orgiastic rites that marked the Roman carnivals were derived from the

wild rituals with which the Phrygians annually celebrated the death

and resurrection of the handsome Atys. `

The ascendency of Phrygia in Asia Minor was ended with the rise of

the new kingdom of Lydia. King Gyges established it with its capital

at Sardis; Alyattes, in a long reign of forty-nine years, raised it to

prosperity and power; Croesus (570-546 B.C.) inherited and enjoyed it,

expanded it by conquest to include nearly all of Asia Minor, and

then surrendered it to Persia. By generous bribes to local politicians

he brought one after another of the petty states that surrounded him

into subjection to Lydia, and by pious and unprecedented hecatombs

to local deities he placated these subject peoples and persuaded

them that he was the darling of their gods. Croesus further

distinguished himself by issuing gold and silver coins of admirable

design, minted and guaranteed at their face value by the state; and

though these were not, as long supposed, the first official coins in

history, much less the invention of coinage, *01123 nevertheless

they set an example that stimulated trade throughout the Mediterranean

world. Men had for many centuries used various metals as standards

of value and exchange; but these, whether copper, bronze, iron, silver

or gold, had in most countries been measured by weight or other

tests at each transaction. It was no small improvement that replaced

such cumbersome tokens with a national currency; by accelerating the

passage of goods from those that could best produce them to those that

most effectively demanded them it added to the wealth of the world,

and prepared for mercantile civilizations like those of Ionia and

Greece, in which the proceeds of commerce were to finance the

achievements of literature and art.

Of Lydian literature nothing remains; nor does any specimen

survive of the preciously wrought vases of gold, iron and silver

that Croesus offered to the conquered gods. The vases found in

Lydian tombs, and now housed in the Louvre, show how the artistic

leadership of Egypt and Babylonia was yielding, in the Lydia of

Croesus' day, to the growing influence of Greece; their delicacy of

execution rivals their fidelity to nature. When Herodotus visited

Lydia he found its customs almost indistinguishable from those of

his fellow-Greeks; all that remained to separate them, he tells us,

was the way in which the daughters of the common people earned their

dowries- by prostitution.

The same great gossip is our chief authority for the dramatic

story of Croesus's fall. Herodotus recounts how Croesus displayed

his riches to Solon, and then asked him whom he considered the

happiest of men. Solon, after naming three individuals who were all

dead, refused to call Croesus happy, on the ground that there was no

telling what misfortunes the morrow would bring him. Croesus dismissed

the great legislator as a fool, turned his hand to plotting against

Persia, and suddenly found the hosts of Cyrus at his gates.

According to the same historian the Persians won through the

superior stench of their camels, which the horses of the Lydian

cavalry could not bear; the horses fled, the Lydians were routed,

and Sardis fell. Croesus, according to ancient tradition, prepared a

great funeral pyre, took his place on it with his wives, his

daughters, and the noblest young men among the surviving citizens, and

ordered his eunuchs to burn himself and them to death. In his last

moments he remembered the words of Solon, mourned his own blindness,

and reproached the gods who had taken all his hecatombs and paid him

with destruction. Cyrus, if we may follow Herodotus, `011114 took

pity on him, ordered the flames to be extinguished, carried Croesus

with him to Persia, and made him one of his most trusted counsellors.

II. THE SEMITIC PEOPLES

-

The antiquity of the Arabs- Phoenicians- Their world trade-

Their circumnavigation of Africa- Colonies- Tyre and Sidon-

Deities- The dissemination of the alphabet- Syria- Astarte-

The death and resurrection of Adoni- The sacrifice of children

-

The Near East was divided by mountains

and deserts into localities naturally isolated and therefore naturally

diverse in language and traditions; but not only did trade tend to

assimilate language, customs and arts along its main routes (as, for

example, along the great rivers from Nineveh and Carchemish to the

Persian Gulf), but the migrations and imperial deportations of vast

communities so mingled stocks and speech that a certain homogeneity of

culture accompanied the heterogeneity of blood. By "Indo-European,"

then, we shall mean predominantly Indo-European; by "Semitic" we

shall mean predominantly Semitic: no strain was unmixed, no

culture was left uninfluenced by its neighbors or its enemies. We

are to vision the vast area as a scene of ethnic diversity and flux,

in which now the Indo-European, now the Semitic, stock for a time

prevailed, but only to take on the general cultural character of the

whole. Hammurabi and Darius I were separated by differences of blood

and religion, and by almost as many centuries as those that divide

us from Christ; nevertheless, when we examine the two great kings we

perceive that they are essentially and profoundly akin.

The fount and breeding-place of the Semites was Arabia. Out of

that arid region, where the "man-plant" grows so vigorously and hardly

any other plant will grow at all, came, in a succession of migrations,

wave after wave of sturdy, reckless stoics no longer supportable by

desert and oases, and bound to conquer for themselves a place in the

shade.

Those who remained behind created the civilization of Arabia

and the Bedouin: the patriarchal family, the stern morality of

obedience, the fatalism of a hard environment, and the ignorant

courage to kill their own daughters as offerings to the gods.

Nevertheless they did not take religion very much to heart till

Mohammed came, and they neglected the arts and refinements of life

as effeminate devices for degenerate men. For a time they controlled

the trade with the further East: their ports at Canneh and Aden were

heaped with the riches of the Indies, and their patient caravans

carried these goods precariously overland to Phoenicia and Babylon. In

the interior of their broad peninsula they built cities, palaces and

temples, but they did not encourage foreigners to come and see them.

For thousands of years they have lived their own life, kept their

own customs, kept their own counsel; they are the same today as in the

time of Cheops and Gudea; they have seen a hundred kingdoms rise and

fall about them; and their soil is still jealously theirs, guarded

from profane feet and alien eyes.

Who, now, were those Phoenicians who have so often been spoken of in

these pages, whose ships sailed every sea, whose merchants bargained

in every port? The historian is abashed before any question of

origins: he must confess that he knows next to nothing about either

the early or the late history of this ubiquitous, yet elusive,

people. `011115 We do not know whence they came, nor when; we are

not certain that they were Semites; *01125 and as to the date of

their arrival on the Mediterranean coast, we cannot contradict the

statement of the scholars of Tyre, who told Herodotus that their

ancestors had come from the Persian Gulf, and had founded the city in

what we should call the twenty-eighth century before Christ. `011117

Even their name is problematical: the phoinix from which the Greeks

coined it may mean the red dye that Tyrian merchants sold, or a

palm-tree that flourishes along the Phoenician coast. That coast, a

narrow strip a hundred miles long and only ten miles wide, between

Syria and the sea, was almost all of Phoenicia; the people never

thought it worth while to settle in the Lebanon hills behind them, or

to bring these ranges under their rule; they were content that this

beneficent barrier should protect them from the more warlike nations

whose goods they carried out into all the lanes of the sea.

Those mountains compelled them to live on the water.

From the Sixth Egyptian Dynasty onward they were the busiest merchants of the

ancient world; and when they liberated themselves from Egypt (ca. 1200

B.C.) they became masters of the Mediterranean. They themselves

manufactured various forms and objects of glass and metal; they made

enameled vases, weapons, ornaments and jewelry; they had a monopoly of

the purple dye which they extracted from the molluscs abounding

along their shores; `011118 and the women of Tyre were famous for

the gorgeous colors with which they stained the products of their deft

needlework. These, and the exportable surplus of India and the Near

East- cereals, wines, textiles and precious stones- they shipped to

every city of the Mediterranean far and near, bringing back, in

return, lead, gold and iron from the south shores of the Black Sea,

copper, cypress and corn from Cyprus, *01126 ivory from Africa,

silver from Spain, tin from Britain, and slaves from everywhere. They

were shrewd traders; they persuaded the natives of Spain to give them,

in exchange for a cargo of oil, so great a quantity of silver that the

holds of their ships could not contain it- whereupon the subtle

Semites replaced the iron or stones in their anchors with silver,

and sailed prosperously away. `011119 Not satisfied with this, they

enslaved the natives, and made them work for long hours in the mines

for a subsistence wage. *01127 Like all early voyagers, and some old

languages, they made scant distinction between trade and treachery,

commerce and robbery; they stole from the weak, cheated the stupid,

and were honest with the rest. Sometimes they captured ships on the

high seas, and confiscated their cargoes and their crews; sometimes

they lured curious natives into visiting the Phoenician vessels, and

then sailed off with them to sell them as slaves.

Their low and narrow galleys, some seventy feet long, set a new

style of design by abandoning the inward-curving bow of the Egyptian

vessel, and turning it outward into a sharp point for cleaving wind or

water, or the ships of the enemy. One large rectangular sail,

hoisted on a mast fixed in the keel, helped the galley-slaves who

provided most of the motive-power with their double bank of oars. On a

deck above the rowers, soldiers stood on guard, ready for trade or

war. These frail ships, having no compasses and drawing hardly five

feet of water, kept cautiously near the shore, and for a long time

dared not move during the night. Gradually the art of navigation

developed to the point where the Phoenician pilots, guiding themselves

by the North Star (or the Phoenician Star, as the Greeks called it),

adventured into the oceans, and at last circumnavigated Africa,

sailing down the east coast first, and "discovering" the Cape of

Good Hope some two thousand years before Vasco da Gama. "When autumn

came," says Herodotus, "they went ashore, sowed the land, and waited

for harvest; then, having reaped the corn, they put to sea again. When

two years had thus passed, in the third, having doubled the Pillars of

Hercules (Gibraltar), they arrived in Egypt." `011123 What an

adventure!

At strategic points along the Mediterranean they established

garrisons that grew in time into populous colonies or cities: at

Cadiz, Carthage and Marseilles, in Malta, Sicily, Sardinia and

Corsica, even in distant England. They occupied Cyprus, Melos and

Rhodes. `011124 They took the arts and sciences of Egypt, Crete and

the Near East and spread them in Greece, Africa, Italy and Spain. They

bound together the East and West in a commercial and cultural web, and

began to redeem Europe from barbarism.

Nourished by this trade, and skilfully governed by mercantile

aristocracies too clever in diplomacy and finance to waste their

fortunes in war, the cities of Phoenicia rose to a place among the

richest and most powerful in the world. Byblos thought itself the

oldest of all cities; the god El had founded it at the beginning of

time, and to the end of its history it remained the religious

capital of Phoenicia. Because papyrus was one of the principal

articles in its trade, the Greeks took the name of the city as their

word for book- biblos - and from their word for books named our

Bible- ta biblia.

Some fifty miles to the south, also on the coast, lay Sidon;

originally a fortress, it grew rapidly into a village, a town, a

prosperous city; it contributed the best ships to Xerxes' fleet; and

when later the Persians besieged and captured it, its proud leaders

deliberately burned it to the ground, forty thousand inhabitants

perishing in the conflagration.

Greatest of the Phoenician cities was Tyre- i.e., the rock- built

upon an island several miles off the coast. It, too, began as a

fortress; but its splendid harbor and its security from attack soon

made it the metropolis of Phoenicia, a cosmopolitan bedlam of

merchants and slaves from the whole Mediterranean world. Already in

the ninth century B.C., Tyre had achieved affluence under King

Hiram, friend of King Solomon; and by the time of Zechariah (ca. 520

B.C.), she had "heaped up silver as the dust, and fine gold as the

mire of the streets." `011127 "The houses here," said Strabo, "have

many stories, even more than the houses at Rome." `011128 Its wealth

and courage kept it independent until Alexander came. The young god

saw in it a challenge to his omnipotence, and reduced it by building a

causeway that turned the island into a peninsula. The success of

Alexandria completed the ruin of Tyre.

About 960 B.C. King Hiram of Tyre

dedicated to one of his gods a bronze cup engraved with an

alphabetic inscription. `011134 and about 840 B.C. King Mesha of

Moab announced his glory (on a stone now in the Louvre) in a Semitic

dialect written from right to left in letters corresponding to those

of the Phoenician alphabet. The Greeks reversed the facing of some

of the letters, because they wrote from left to right; but essentially

their alphabet was that which the Phoenicians had taught them, and

which they were in turn to teach to Europe. These strange symbols

are the most precious portion of our cultural heritage.

The oldest examples of alphabetic writing known to us, however,

appear not in Phoenicia but in Sinai. At Serabit-el-khadim, a little

hamlet covering a site where anciently the Egyptians mined

turquoise, Sir William Flinders Petrie found inscriptions in a strange

language, dating back to an uncertain age, perhaps as early as 2500

B.C. Though these inscriptions have never been deciphered, it is

apparent that they were written not in hieroglyphics, nor in

syllabic cuneiform, but with an alphabet. `011135 At Zapouna, in

southern Syria, French archeologists discovered an entire library of

clay tablets- some in hieroglyphic, some in a Semitic alphabetic

script. As Zapouna seems to have been permanently destroyed about 1200

B.C., these tablets go back presumably to the thirteenth century

B.C., `011136 and suggest to us again how old civilization was in

those centuries to which our ignorance ascribes its origins.

It was forbidden the Jews to "make their

children pass through the fire," but occasionally they did it none the

less. `011142 Abraham about to sacrifice Isaac, and Agamemnon

sacrificing Iphigenia, were but resorting to an ancient rite in

attempting to propitiate the gods with human blood. Mesha, King of

Moab, sacrificed his eldest son by fire as a means of raising a siege;

his prayer having been answered, and the sacrifice of his son having

been accepted, he slaughtered seven thousand Israelites in

gratitude. `011143 Throughout this region, from the Sumerian days

when the Amorites roamed the plains of Amurru (ca. 2800 B.C.) to the

time when the Jews fell with divine wrath upon the Canaanites, and

Sargon of Assyria captured Samaria, and Nebuchadrezzar captured

Jerusalem (597 B.C.), the valley of the Jordan was drenched

periodically with fratricidal blood, and many Lords of Hosts rejoiced.

Throughout this region, from the Sumerian days

when the Amorites roamed the plains of Amurru (ca. 2800 B.C.) to the

time when the Jews fell with divine wrath upon the Canaanites, and

Sargon of Assyria captured Samaria, and Nebuchadrezzar captured

Jerusalem (597 B.C.), the valley of the Jordan was drenched

periodically with fratricidal blood, and many Lords of Hosts rejoiced.

These Moabites, Canaanites, Amorites, Edomites, Philistines and

Aramaeans hardly enter into the cultural record of mankind. It is true

that the fertile Aramaeans, spreading everywhere, made their language

the lingua franca of the Near East, and that the alphabetic script

which they had learned either from the Egyptians or the Phoenicians

replaced the cuneiform and syllabaries of Mesopotamia, first as a

mercantile, then as a literary, medium, and became at last the tongue

of Christ and the alphabet of the Arabs today. `011144 But time

preserves their names not so much because of their own accomplishments

as because they played some part on the tragic stage of Palestine. We

must study, in greater detail than their neighbors, these

numerically and geographically insignificant Jews, who gave to the

world one of its greatest literatures, two of its most influential

religions, and so many of its profoundest men.

CHAPTER XII: Judea

I. THE PROMISED LAND

-

Palestine- Climate- Prehistory- Abraham's people- The Jews

in Egypt- The Exodus- The conquest of Canaan

-

A BUCKLE or a Montesquieu, eager to interpret history through

geography, might have taken a handsome leaf out of Palestine. One

hundred and fifty miles from Dan on the north to Beersheba on the

south, twenty-five to eighty miles from the Philistines on the west to

the Syrians, Aramaeans, Ammonites, Moabites and Edomites on the

east- one would not expect so tiny a territory to play a major role in

history, or to leave behind it an influence greater than that of

Babylonia, Assyria or Persia, perhaps greater even than that of

Egypt or Greece. But it was the fortune and misfortune of Palestine

that it lay midway between the capitals of the Nile and those of the

Tigris and Euphrates. This circumstance brought trade to Judea, and it

brought war; time and again the harassed Hebrews were compelled to

take sides in the struggle of the empires, to pay tribute or be

overrun. Behind the Bible, behind the plaintive cries of the psalmists

and the prophets for help from the sky, lay this imperiled place of

the Jews between the upper and nether millstones of Mesopotamia and

Egypt.

The climatic history of the land tells us again how precarious a

thing civilization is, and how its great enemies- barbarism and

desiccation- are always waiting to destroy it. Once Palestine was "a

land flowing with milk and honey," as many a passage in the Pentateuch

describes it. `01121 Josephus, in the first century after Christ,

still speaks of it as "moist enough for agriculture, and very

beautiful. They have abundance of trees, and are full of autumn fruits

both wild and cultivated.... They are not naturally watered by many

rivers, but derive their chief moisture from rain, of which they

have no want." `01122 In ancient days the spring rains that fed the

land were stored in cisterns or brought back to the surface by a

multitude of wells, and distributed over the country by a network of

canals; this was the physical basis of Jewish civilization. The

soil, so nourished, produced barley, wheat and corn, the vine throve

on it, and trees bore olives, figs, dates or other fruits on every

slope. When war came and devastated these artificially fertile fields,

or when some conqueror exiled to distant regions the families that had

cared for them, the desert crept in eagerly, and in a few years

undid the work of generations. We cannot judge the fruitfulness of

ancient Palestine from the barren wastes and timid oases that

confronted the brave Jews who in our own time returned to their old

home after eighteen centuries of exile, dispersion and suffering.

-

History is older in Palestine than Bishop Ussher supposed.

Neanderthal remains have been unearthed near the Sea of Galilee, and

five Neanderthal skeletons were recently discovered in a cave near

Haifa; it appears likely that the Mousterian culture which

flourished in Europe about 40,000 B.C. extended to Palestine. At

Jericho neolithic floors and hearths have been exhumed that carry back

the history of the region down to a Middle Bronze Age (2000-1600

B.C.), in which the towns of Palestine and Syria had accumulated

such wealth as to invite conquest by Egypt. In the fifteenth century

before Christ Jericho was a well-walled city, ruled by kings

acknowledging the suzerainty of Egypt; the tombs of these kings,

excavated by the Garstang Expedition, contained hundreds of vases,

funerary offerings, and other objects indicating a settled life at

Jericho in the time of the Hyksos domination, and a fairly developed

civilization in the days of Hatshepsut and Thutmose III. `01123 It

becomes apparent that the different dates at which we begin the

history of divers peoples are merely the marks of our ignorance. The

Tell-el-Amarna letters carry on the general picture of Palestinian and

Syrian life almost to the entrance of the Jews into the valley of

the Nile. It is probable, though not certain, that the "Habiru" spoken

of in this correspondence were Hebrews.

Sumeria, `01125 and had settled in Palestine (ca. 2200 B.C.) a

thousand years or more before Moses; and that the conquest of the

Canaanites was merely a capture by the Hebrews of the land promised

them by their God. The Amraphael mentioned in Genesis (xiv, I) as

"King of Shinar in those days" was probably Amarpal, father of

Hammurabi, and his predecessor on the throne of Babylon. `01126

There are no direct references in contemporary sources to either the

Exodus or the conquest of Canaan `01127 and the only indirect

reference is the stele erected by Pharaoh Merneptah (ca. 1225 B.C.),

part of which reads as follows:

-

The kings are overthrown, saying "Salam!"...

Wasted is Tehenu,

The Hittite land is pacified,

Plundered is Canaan, with every evil,...

Israel is desolated, her seed is not;

Palestine has become a widow for Egypt,

All lands are united, they are pacified;

Every one that is turbulent is bound by King Merneptah. `01128

-

This does not prove that Merneptah was the Pharaoh of the Exodus; it

proves little except that Egyptian armies had again ravaged Palestine.

We cannot tell when the Jews entered Egypt, nor whether they came to

it as freemen or as slaves. *01130 We may take it as likely that the

immigrants were at first a modest number, `011211 and that the many

thousands of Jews in Egypt in Moses' time were the consequence of a

high birth rate; as in all periods, "the more they afflicted them, the

more they multiplied and grew." The story of the "bondage"

in Egypt, of the use of the Jews as slaves in great construction

enterprises, their rebellion and escape- or emigration- to Asia, has

many internal signs of essential truth, mingled, of course, with

supernatural interpolations customary in all the historical writing of

the ancient East. Even the story of Moses must not be rejected

offhand; it is astonishing, however, that no mention is made of him by

either Amos or Isaiah, whose preaching appears to have preceded by a

century the composition of the Pentateuch. *01131

When Moses led the Jews to Mt. Sinai he was merely following the

route laid down by Egyptian turquoise-hunting expeditions for a

thousand years before him. The account of the forty years' wandering

in the desert, once looked upon as incredible, now seems reasonable

enough in a traditionally nomadic people; and the conquest of Canaan

was but one more instance of a hungry nomad horde falling upon a

settled community. The conquerors killed as many as they could, and

married the rest. Slaughter was unconfined, and (to follow the text)

was divinely ordained and enjoyed; `011219 Gideon, in capturing two

cities, slew 120,000 men; only in the annals of the Assyrians do we

meet again with such hearty killing, or easy counting. Occasionally,

we are told, "the land rested from war."

 Gideon, in capturing two

cities, slew 120,000 men; only in the annals of the Assyrians do we

meet again with such hearty killing, or easy counting. Occasionally,

we are told, "the land rested from war." `011220 Moses had been a

patient statesman, but Joshua was only a plain, blunt warrior; Moses

had ruled bloodlessly by inventing interviews with God, but Joshua

ruled by the second law of nature- that the superior killer

survives. In this realistic and unsentimental fashion the Jews took

their Promised Land.

II. SOLOMON IN ALL HIS GLORY

-

Race- Appearance- Language- Organization- Judges and kings-

Saul- David- Solomon- His wealth- The Temple- Rise of the

social problem in Israel

-

Of their racial origin we can only say vaguely that they were

Semites, not sharply distinct or different from the other Semites of

western Asia; it was their history that made them, not they who made

their history. At their very first appearance they are already a

mixture of many stocks- only by the most unbelievable virtue could a

"pure" race have existed among the thousand ethnic cross-currents of

the Near East. But the Jews were the purest of all, for they

intermarried only very reluctantly with other peoples. Hence they have

maintained their type with astonishing tenacity; the Hebrew

prisoners on the Egyptian and Assyrian reliefs, despite the prejudices

of the artist, are recognizably like the Jews of our own time:

there, too, are the long and curved Hittite nose, *01132 the

projecting cheek-bones, the curly hair and beard; though one cannot

see, under the Egyptian caricature, the scrawny toughness of body, the

subtlety and obstinacy of spirit, that have characterized the

Semites from the "stiff-necked" followers of Moses to the

inscrutable Bedouins and tradesmen of today. In the early years of

their conquest they dressed in simple tunics, low-crowned hats or

turban-like caps, and easy-going sandals; as wealth came they

covered their feet with leather shoes, and their tunics with fringed

kaftans. Their women, who were among the most beautiful of

antiquity, *01133 painted their cheeks and their eyes, wore all the

Jewelry they could get, and adopted to the best of their ability the

newest styles from Babylon, Nineveh, Damascus or Tyre.

The invaders never formed a united nation, but remained for a long

time as twelve more or less independent tribes, organized and ruled on

the principles not of the state but of the patriarchal family. The

oldest head of each family group participated in a council of elders

which was the last court of law and justice in the tribe, and which

cooperated with the leaders of other tribes only under the

compulsion of dire emergency. The family was the most convenient

economic unit in tilling the fields and tending the flocks; this was

the source of its strength, its authority, and its political power.

A measure of family communism softened the rigors of paternal

discipline, and created memories to which the prophets harked back

disconsolately in more individualistic days. For when, under

Solomon, industry came to the towns, and made the individual the new

economic unit of production, the authority of the family weakened,

even as today, and the inherent order of Jewish life decayed.

The "judges" to whom the tribes occasionally gave a united

obedience were not magistrates, but chieftains or warriors- even

when they were priests. `011224 "In those days there was no king in

Israel, but every man did that which was right in his own

eyes." `011225 This incredibly Jeffersonian condition gave way under

the needs of war; the threat of domination by the Philistines

brought a temporary unity to the tribes, and persuaded them to appoint

a king whose authority over them should be continuous.

Their first king, Saul, gave them good and evil instructively:

fought their battles bravely, lived simply on his own estate at

Gileah, pursued young David with murderous attentions, and was

beheaded in flight from the Philistines. The Jews learned, then, at

the first opportunity, that wars of succession are among the appanages

of monarchy. Unless the little epic of Saul, Jonathan and David is

merely a masterpiece of literary creation *01134 (for there is no

contemporary mention of these personalities outside the Bible), this

first king, after a bloody interlude, was succeeded by David, heroic

slayer of Goliath, tender lover of Jonathan and many maidens,

half-naked dancer of wild dances, `011228 seductive player of the

harp, sweet singer of marvelous songs, and able king of the Jews for

almost forty years. Here, so early in literature, is a character fully

drawn, real with all the contradictory passions of a living soul: as

ruthless as his time, his tribe and his god, and yet as ready to

pardon his enemies as Caesar was, or Christ; putting captives to death

wholesale, like any Assyrian monarch; charging his son Solomon to

"bring down to the grave with blood" the "hoar head" of old Shimei who

had cursed him many years before; `

On coming to the throne Solomon, for his peace of mind, slew all

rival claimants. This did not disturb Yahveh, who, taking a liking

to the young king, promised him wisdom beyond all men before or

after him. `011232 Perhaps Solomon deserves his reputation; for not

only did he combine in his own life the epicurean enjoyment of every

pleasure and luxury with a stoic fulfillment of all his obligations as

a king, *01135 but he taught his people the values of law and order,

and lured them from discord and war to industry and peace. He lived up

to his name, *01136 for during his long reign Jerusalem, which David

had made the capital, took advantage of this unwonted quiet, and

increased and multiplied its wealth. Originally the city *01137 had

been built around a well; then it had been turned into a fortress

because of its exalted position above the plain; now, though it was

not on the main lines of trade, it became one of the busiest markets

of the Near East. By maintaining the good relations that David had

established with King Hiram of Tyre, Solomon encouraged Phoenician

merchants to direct their caravans through Palestine, and developed

a profitable exchange of agricultural products from Israel for the

manufactured articles of Tyre and Sidon. He built a fleet of

mercantile vessels on the Red Sea, and persuaded Hiram to use this new

route, instead of Egypt, in trading with Arabia and Africa.

Some of this wealth he used for his private pleasure. He indulged

particularly his hobby for collecting concubines- though historians

undramatically reduce his "seven hundred wives and three hundred

concubines" to sixty and eighty. `011239 Perhaps by some of these

marriages he wished to strengthen his friendship with Egypt and

Phoenicia; perhaps, like Rameses II, he was animated with a eugenic

passion for transmitting his superior abilities. But most of his

revenues went to the strengthening of his government and the

beautification of his capital. He repaired the citadel around which

the city had been built; he raised forts and stationed garrisons at

strategic points of his realm to discourage both invasion and

revolt. He divided his kingdom, for administrative purposes, into

twelve districts which deliberately crossed the tribal boundaries;

by this plan he hoped to lessen the clannish separatism of the tribes,

and to weld them into one people. He failed, and Judea failed with

him. To finance his government he organized expeditions to mine

precious metals, and to import luxuries and strange delicacies-

e.g., "ivory, apes and peacocks" `011240 which could be sold to the

growing bourgeoisie at high prices; he levied tolls upon all

caravans passing through Palestine; he put a poll tax upon all his

subject peoples, required contributions from every district except his

own, and reserved to the state a monopoly of the trade in yarn,

horses, and chariots. `011241 Josephus assures us that Solomon "made

silver as plentiful in Jerusalem as stones in the street." `011242

Finally he resolved to adorn the city with a new temple for Yahveh and

a new palace for himself.

Solomon called the more substantial burghers together, announced his

plans for a temple, pledged to it great quantities of gold, silver,

brass, iron, wood and precious stones from his own stores, and

gently suggested that the temple would welcome contributions from

the citizens. If we may believe the chronicler, they pledged for his

use five thousand gold talents, ten thousand silver talents, and as

much iron and brass as he might need; "and they with whom precious

stones were found gave them to the treasure of the house of the

Lord." `011244 The site chosen was on a hill; the walls of the

Temple rose, like the Parthenon, continuously from the rocky

slopes. *01139 The design was in the style that the Phoenicians had

adopted from Egypt, with decorative ideas from Assyria and Babylon.

The Temple was not a church, but a quadrangular enclosure composed

of several buildings. The main structure was of modest dimensions-

about one hundred and twenty-four feet in length, fifty-five in

breadth, and fifty-two in height; half the length of the Parthenon,

a quarter of the length of Chartres. The Hebrews who came

from all Judea to contribute to the Temple, and later to worship in

it, forgivably looked upon it as one of the wonders of the world; they

had not seen the immensely greater temples of Thebes, Babylon and

Nineveh. Before the main structure rose a "porch" some one hundred and

eighty feet high, overlaid with gold. Gold was spread lavishly about,

if we may credit our sole authority: on the beams of the main ceiling,

on the posts, the doors and the walls, on the candelabra, the lamps,

the snuffers, the spoons, the censers, and "a hundred basins of gold."

Precious stones were inlaid here and there, and two gold-plated

cherubim guarded the Ark of the Covenant. `011247 The walls were of

great square stones; the ceiling, posts and doors were of carved cedar

and olive wood. Most of the building materials were brought from

Phoenicia, and most of the skilled work was done by artisans

imported from Sidon and Tyre. `011248 The unskilled labor was herded

together by a ruthless corvee of 150,000 men, after the fashion of

the time. `011249

So for seven years the Temple rose, to provide for four centuries

a lordly home for Yahveh. Then for thirteen years more the artisans

and people labored to build a much larger edifice, for Solomon and his

harem. Merely one wing of it- "the house of the forest of Lebanon"-

was four times as large as the Temple. `011250 The walls of the main

building were made of immense stone blocks fifteen feet in length, and

were ornamented with statuary, reliefs and paintings in the Assyrian

style. The palace contained halls for the royal reception of

distinguished visitors, apartments for the King, separate quarters for

the more important wives, and an arsenal as the final basis of

government. Not a stone of the gigantic edifice survives, and its site

is unknown.

Having established his kingdom, Solomon settled down to enjoy it. As

his reign proceeded he paid less and less attention to religion and

frequented his harem rather more than the Temple. The Biblical

chroniclers reproach him bitterly for his gallantry in building altars

to the exotic deities of his foreign wives, and cannot forgive his

philosophical- or perhaps political- impartiality to the gods. The

people admired his wisdom, but suspected in it a certain centripetal

quality; the Temple and the palace had cost them much gold and

blood, and were not more popular with them than the Pyramids had

been with the workingmen of Egypt. The upkeep of these

establishments required considerable taxation, and few governments

have made taxation popular. When he died Israel was exhausted, and a

discontented proletariat had been created whose labor found no

steady employment, and whose sufferings were to transform the

warlike cult of Yahveh into the almost socialistic religion of the

prophets.

III. THE GOD OF HOSTS

-

Polytheism- Yahveh- Henotheism- Character of the Hebrew religion-

The idea of sin- Sacrifice- Circumcision- The priesthood-

Strange gods

-

Next to the promulgation of the "Book of Law," the building of the

Temple was the most important event in the epic of the Jews. It not

only gave Yahveh a home, but it gave Judea a spiritual center and

capital, a vehicle of tradition, a memory to serve as a pillar of fire

through centuries of wandering over the earth. And it played its

part in lifting the Hebrew religion from a primitive polytheism to a

faith intense and intolerant, but none the less one of the creative

creeds of history.

As they first entered the historic scene the Jews were nomad

Bedouins who feared the djinns of the air, and worshiped rocks,

cattle, sheep, and the spirits of caves and hills. `011252 The cult

of the bull, the sheep and the lamb was not neglected; Moses could

never quite win his flock from adoration of the Golden Calf, for the

Egyptian worship of the bull was still fresh in their memories, and

Yahveh was for a long time symbolized in that ferocious vegetarian. In

Exodus (xxxii, 25-28) we read how the Jews indulged in a naked dance

before the Golden Calf, and how Moses and the Levites- or priestly

class- slew three thousand of them in punishment of their

idolatry. *01140 Of serpent worship there are countless traces in

early Jewish history, from the serpent images found in the oldest

ruins, `011254 to the brazen serpent made by Moses and worshiped in

the Temple until the time of Hezekiah (ca. 720 B.C.).

Originally he seems to have been a god of thunder, dwelling in the

hills, `011265 and worshiped for the same reason that the youthful

Gorki was a believer when it thundered. The authors of the Pentateuch,

to whom religion was an instrument of statesmanship, formed this

Vulcan into Mars, so that in their energetic hands Yahveh became

predominantly an imperialistic, expansionist God of Hosts, who fights

for his people as fiercely as the gods of the "Iliad". "The Lord is a

man of war," says "Moses"; `011266 and David echoes him: "He

teacheth my hands to war." `011267 Yahveh promises to "destroy all

the people to whom" the Jews "shall come," and to drive out the

Hivite, the Canaanite and the Hittite "by little and

little"; `011268 and he claims as his own all the territory

conquered by the Jews.

He is so ferocious that he thinks

of destroying all the Jews for worshiping the Golden Calf; and Moses

has to argue with him that he should control himself. "Turn from thy

fierce wrath," the man tells his god, "and repent of this evil against

thy people"; and "the Lord repented of the evil which he thought to do

unto his people." `011273 Again Yahveh proposes to exterminate the

Jews root and branch for rebelling against Moses, but Moses appeals to

his better nature, and bids him think what people will say when they

hear of such a thing. `011274 He asks a cruel test- human sacrifice

of the bitterest sort- from Abraham. Like Moses, Abraham teaches

Yahveh the principles of morals, and persuades him not to destroy

Sodom and Gomorrah if there shall be found fifty- forty- thirty-

twenty- ten good men in those cities; `011275 bit by bit he lures

his god towards decency, and illustrates the manner in which the moral

development of man compels the periodical re-creation of his

deities.

Yahveh was not the only god whose existence was recognized by the

Jews, or by himself; all that he asked, in the First Commandment, was

that he should be placed above the rest. "I am a jealous god," he

confesses, and he bids his followers "utterly overthrow" his rivals,

and "quite break down their images." `011277 The Jews, before

Isaiah, seldom thought of Yahveh as the god of all tribes, even of all

Hebrews. The Moabites had their god Chemosh, to whom Naomi thought it

right that Ruth should remain loyal; `011278 Baalzebub was the god

of Ekron, Milcom was the god of Ammon: the economic and political

separatism of these peoples naturally resulted in what we might call

their theological independence. Moses sings, in his famous song, "Who

is like unto thee, O Lord, among the gods?" `011279 and Solomon

says, "Great is our god above all gods." `011280 Not only was Tammuz

accepted as a real god by all but the most educated Jews, but his cult

was at one time so popular in Judea that Ezekiel complained that the

ritual wailing for Tammuz' death could be heard in the

Temple.

The central idea in Judaic theology was that of sin. Never has

another people been so fond of virtue- unless it was those Puritans

who seemed to step out of the Old Testament with no interruption of

Catholic centuries. Since the flesh was weak and the Law complex,

sin was inevitable, and the Jewish spirit was often overcast with

the thought of sin's consequences, from the withholding of rain to the

ruin of all Israel. There was no Hell in this faith as a distinctive

place of punishment; but almost as bad was the Sheol, or "land of

darkness" under the earth, which received all the dead, good and

wicked alike, except such divine favorites as Moses, Enoch and Elijah.

The Jews, however, made little reference to a life beyond the grave;

their creed said nothing of personal immortality, and confined its

rewards and punishments to this mundane life. Not until the Jews had

lost hope of earthly triumph did they take over, probably from

Persia and perhaps also from Egypt, the notion of personal

resurrection. It was out of this spiritual denouement that

Christianity was born.

Holy men like Elijah and

Elisha arose who, without necessarily becoming priests, preached

against these practices, and tried by the example of their lives to

lead their people into righteousness. Out of these conditions and

beginnings, and out of the rise of poverty and exploitation in Israel,

came the supreme figures in Jewish religion- those passionate Prophets

who purified and elevated the creed of the Jews, and prepared it for

its vicarious conquest of the western world.

IV. THE FIRST RADICALS

-

The class war- Origin of the Prophets- Amos at Jerusalem- Isaiah-

His attacks upon the rich- His doctrine of a Messiah-

The influence of the Prophets

-

Since poverty is created by wealth, and never knows itself poor

until riches stare it in the face, so it required the fabulous fortune

of Solomon to mark the beginning of the class war in Israel.

Solomon, like Peter and Lenin, tried to move too quickly from an

agricultural to an industrial state. Not only did the toil and taxes

involved in his enterprises impose great burdens upon his people,

but when those undertakings were complete, after twenty years of

industry, a proletariat had been created in Jerusalem which, lacking

sufficient employment, became a source of political faction and

corruption in Palestine, precisely as it was to become in Rome.

Slums developed step by step with the rise of private wealth and the

increasing luxury of the court. Exploitation and usury became

recognized practises among the owners of great estates and the

merchants and money-lenders who flocked about the Temple. The

landlords of Ephraim, said Amos, "sold the righteous for silver and

the poor for a pair of shoes." `011293

This growing gap between the needy and the affluent, and the

sharpening of that conflict between the city and the country which

always accompanies an industrial civilization, had something to do

with the division of Palestine into two hostile kingdoms after the

death of Solomon: a northern kingdom of Ephraim, with its

capital at Samaria, and a southern kingdom of Judah, with its

capital at Jerusalem. From that time on the Jews were weakened by

fraternal hatred and strife, breaking out occasionally into bitter

war. Shortly after the death of Solomon Jerusalem was captured by

Sheshonk, Pharaoh of Egypt, and surrendered, to appease the conqueror,

nearly all the gold that Solomon had gathered in his long career of

taxation.

Amos described himself not as a prophet but as a simple village

shepherd. Having left his herds to see Beth-El, he was horrified at

the unnatural complexity of the life which he discovered there, the

inequality of fortune, the bitterness of competition, the ruthlessness

of exploitation. So he "stood in the gate," and lashed the

conscienceless rich and their luxuries:

-

Forasmuch, therefore, as your treading is upon the poor, and ye take

from him burdens of wheat; ye have built houses of hewn stone, but

ye shall not dwell in them; ye have planted pleasant vineyards, but ye

shall not drink wine of them.... Woe to them that are at ease in

Zion,... that lie upon beds of ivory, and stretch themselves upon

their couches, and eat the lambs out of the flock, and the calves

out of the midst of the stall; that chant to the sound of the viol,

and invent to themselves instruments of music, like David; that

drink wine in bowls, and anoint themselves with the chief

ointments....

I despise your feast-days (saith the Lord);... though ye offer me

burnt offerings and your meat offerings, I will not accept them....

Take thou away from me the noise of thy songs, for I will not hear the

melody of thy viols. But let judgment run down as waters, and

righteousness as a mighty stream. `0112101

-

This is a new note in the world's literature. It is true that Amos

dulls the edge of his idealism by putting into the mouth of his god

a Mississippi of threats whose severity and accumulation make the

reader sympathize for a moment with the drinkers of wine and the

listeners to music. But here, for the first time in the literature

of Asia, the social conscience takes definite form, and pours into

religion a content that lifts it from ceremony and flattery to a

whip of morals and a call to nobility. With Amos begins the gospel

of Jesus Christ.

One of his bitterest predictions seems to have been fulfilled

while Amos was still alive. "Thus saith the Lord: As the shepherd

taketh out of the mouth of the lion two legs, or a piece of an ear, so

shall the children of Israel be taken out that dwell in Samaria in the

corner of a bed, and in Damascus in a couch.... And the houses of

ivory shall perish, and the great houses shall have an

end." `0112102 *01147 About the same time another prophet

threatened Samaria with destruction in one of those myriads of vivid

phrases which King James's translators minted for the currency of our

speech out of the wealth of the Bible: "The calf of Samaria," said

Hosea, "shall be broken into pieces; for they have sown the wind, and

they shall reap the whirlwind."

 In 733 the young kingdom of

Judah, threatened by Ephraim in alliance with Syria, appealed to

Assyria for help. Assyria came, took Damascus, subjected Syria, Tyre

and Palestine to tribute, made note of Jewish efforts to secure

Egyptian aid, invaded again, captured Samaria, indulged in unprintable

diplomatic exchanges with the King of Judah, `0112105 failed to take

Jerusalem, and retired to Nineveh laden with booty and 200,000

Jewish captives doomed to Assyrian slavery.

He is filled with scorn of those who, while fleecing the poor,

present a pious face to the world.

-

To what purpose is the multitude of your sacrifices unto me? saith

the Lord. I am full of the burnt offerings of rams, and the fat of fed

beasts.... Your appointed feasts my soul hateth; they are a trouble

unto me; I am weary to hear them. And when ye spread forth your

hands I will hide mine eyes from you; yea, when ye make many prayers I

will not hear; your hands are full of blood. Wash ye, make ye clean,

put away the evil of your doings from before mine eyes, cease to do

evil; learn to do well; seek judgment (justice), relieve the

oppressed, judge the fatherless, plead for the widow. `0112111

-

He is bitter, but he does not despair of his people; just as Amos

had ended his prophecies with a prediction, strangely apt today, of

the restoration of the Jews to their native land, `0112112 so Isaiah

concludes by formulating the Messianic hope- the trust of the Jews

in some Redeemer who will end their political divisions, their

subjection, and their misery, and bring an era of universal

brotherhood and peace:

-

Behold, a virgin shall conceive, and bear a son, and shall call

his name Immanuel.... For unto us a child is born: and the

government shall be upon his shoulder: and his name shall be called

Wonderful, Counsellor, The mighty God, The everlasting Father, the

Prince of Peace.... And there shall come forth a rod out of the stem

of Jesse.... And the spirit of the Lord shall rest upon him, the

spirit of wisdom and understanding, the spirit of counsel and might,

the spirit of knowledge and of the fear of the Lord.... With

righteousness shall he judge the poor, and reprove with equity for the

meek of the earth; and he shall smite the earth with the rod of his

mouth, and with the breath of his lips shall he slay the wicked. And

righteousness shall be the girdle of his loins, and faithfulness the

girdle of his reins. The wolf also shall dwell with the lamb, and

the leopard shall lie down with the kid, and the calf and the young

lion and the falling together; and a little child shall lead

them.... And they shall beat their swords into ploughshares, and their

spears into pruning-hooks: nation shall not lift up sword against

nation, neither shall they learn war any more. `0112113

-

It was an admirable aspiration, but not for many generations yet

would it express the mood of the Jews. The priests of the Temple

listened with a well-controlled sympathy to these useful

encouragements to piety; certain sects looked back to the Prophets for

part of their inspiration; and perhaps these excoriations of all

sensual delight had some share in intensifying the desert-born

Puritanism of the Jews.

 In Amos and Isaiah is the beginning of both Christianity and

socialism, the spring from which has flowed a stream of Utopias

wherein no poverty or war shall disturb human brotherhood and peace;

they are the source of the early Jewish conception of a Messiah who

would seize the government, reestablish the temporal power of the

Jews, and inaugurate a dictatorship of the dispossessed among mankind.

Isaiah and Amos began, in a military age, the exaltation of those

virtues of simplicity and gentleness, of cooperation and friendliness,

which Jesus was to make a vital element in his creed. They were the

first to undertake the heavy task of reforming the God of Hosts into a

God of Love; they conscripted Yahveh for humanitarianism as the

radicals of the nineteenth century conscripted Christ for socialism.

It was they who, when the Bible was printed in Europe, fired the

Germanic mind with a rejuvenated Christianity, and lighted the torch

of the Reformation; it was their fierce and intolerant virtue that

formed the Puritans. Their moral philosophy was based upon a theory

that would bear better documentation- that the righteous man will

prosper, and the wicked will be struck down; but even if that should

be a delusion it is the failing of a noble mind.

V. THE DEATH AND RESURRECTION OF JERUSALEM

-

The birth of the Bible- The destruction of Jerusalem- The

Babylonian Captivity- Jeremiah- Ezekiel- The Second Isaiah-

The liberation of the Jews- The Second Temple

-

These reforms did not seem to propitiate Yahveh, or bring him to the

aid of his people. Nineveh fell as the Prophets had foretold, but only

to leave little Judah subject first to Egypt and then to Babylon. When

Pharaoh Necho, bound for Syria, tried to pass through Palestine,

Josiah, relying upon Yahveh, resisted him on the ancient battle-site

of Megiddo- only to be defeated and slain. A few years later

Nebuchadrezzar overwhelmed Necho at Carchemish, and made Judah a

Babylonian dependency. Josiah's successors sought by secret

diplomacy to liberate themselves from the clutch of Babylon, and

thought to bring Egypt to their rescue; but the fiery

Nebuchadrezzar, getting wind of it, poured his soldiery into

Palestine, captured Jerusalem, took King Jehoiakim prisoner, put

Zedekiah on the throne of Judah, and carried 10,000 Jews into bondage.

But Zedekiah, too, loved liberty, or power, and rebelled against

Babylon. Thereupon Nebuchadrezzar returned, and- resolving to settle

the Jewish problem once and for all, as he thought- recaptured

Jerusalem, burned it to the ground, destroyed the Temple of Solomon,

slew Zedekiah's sons before his face, gouged out his eyes, and carried

practically all the population of the city into captivity in

Babylonia. `0112118 Later a Jewish poet sang one of the world's

great songs about that unhappy caravan:

-

By the rivers of Babylon, there we sat down, yea, we wept, when

we remembered Zion.

We hanged our harps upon the willows in the midst thereof.

For there they that carried us away captive required of us a song;

and they that wasted us required of us mirth, saying, Sing us

one of the songs of Zion.

How shall we sing the Lord's song in a strange land?

If I forget thee, O Jerusalem, let my right hand forget her

cunning.

If I do not remember thee, let my tongue cleave to the roof of my

mouth; if I prefer not Jerusalem above my chief joy. `0112119

-

 A flame of indignation burned in him

at the sight of moral depravity and political folly in his people and

its leaders; he felt inwardly compelled to stand in the gate and call

Israel to repentance. All this national decay, all this weakening of

the state, this obviously imminent subjection of Judah to Babylon,

were, it seemed to Jeremiah, Yahveh's hand laid upon the Jews in

punishment for their sins. "Run ye to and fro through the streets of

Jerusalem, and see now, and know, and seek in the broad places

thereof, if ye can find a man, if there be any that executeth

judgment, that seeketh the truth; and I will pardon it." `0112122

Everywhere iniquity ruled, and sex ran riot; men "were as fed horses

in the morning; every one neighed after his neighbor's

wife." `0112123 When the Babylonians besieged Jerusalem the rich men

of the city, to propitiate Yahveh, released their Hebrew slaves; but

when for a time the siege was raised, and the danger seemed past, the

rich apprehended their former slaves, and forced them into their old

bondage: it was a summary of human history that Jeremiah could not

bear silently. Like the other Prophets, he denounced those

hypocrites who with pious faces brought to the Temple some part of the

gains they had made from grinding the faces of the poor; the Lord,

he reminded them, in the eternal lesson of all finer religion, asked

not for sacrifice but for justice.

To the "princes" of Zedekiah's court all this seemed sheer

treason; it was dividing the Jews in counsel and spirit in the very

hour of war. Jeremiah tantalized them by carrying a wooden yoke around

his neck, explaining that all Judah must submit- the more peaceably

the better- to the yoke of Babylon; and when Hananiah tore this yoke

away Jeremiah cried out that Yahveh would make yokes of iron for all

the Jews. The priests tried to stop him by putting his head into the

stocks; but from even that position he continued to denounce them.

They arraigned him in the Temple, and wished to kill him, but

through some friend among the priests he escaped. Then the princes

arrested him, and lowered him by ropes into a dungeon filled with

mire; but Zedekiah had him raised to milder imprisonment in the palace

court. There the Babylonians found him when Jerusalem fell. On

Nebuchadrezzar's orders they treated him well, and exempted him from

the general exile. In his old age, says orthodox

tradition, `0112128a he wrote his "Lamentations," the most eloquent

of all the books of the Old Testament. He mourned now the completeness

of his triumph and the desolation of Jerusalem, and raised to heaven

the unanswerable questions of Job:

-

How doth the city sit solitary that was full of people! how she is

become as a widow! she that was great among the nations, and

princess among the provinces, how is she become tributary!... Is it

nothing to you, all ye that pass by? Behold, and see if there be any

sorrow like unto my sorrow.... Righteous art thou, O Lord, when I

plead with thee: yet let us talk with thee of thy judgments: Wherefore

doth the way of the wicked prosper? Wherefore are all they happy

that deal very treacherously? `0112129

-

Meanwhile, in Babylon, another preacher was taking up the burden

of prophecy. Ezekiel belonged to a priestly family that had been

driven to Babylon in the first deportation from Jerusalem. He began

his preaching, like the First Isaiah and Jeremiah, with fierce

denunciations of idolatry and corruption in Jerusalem. At great length

he compared Jerusalem to a harlot, because she sold the favors of

her worship to strange gods;

While Buddha in India

was preaching the death of desire, and Confucius in China was

formulating wisdom for his people, this "Second Isaiah," in majestic

and luminous prose, announced to the exiled Jews the first clear

revelation of monotheism, and offered them a new god, infinitely

richer in "lovingkindness" and tender mercy than the bitter Yahveh

even of the First Isaiah. In words that a later gospel was to choose

as spurring on the young Christ, this greatest of Prophets announced

his mission-no longer to curse the people for their sins, but to bring

them hope in their bondage. "The Spirit of the Lord God is upon me;

because the Lord hath anointed me to preach good tidings unto the

meek; he hath sent me to bind up the broken-hearted, to proclaim

liberty to the captives, and the opening of the prison to them that

are bound." `0112133 For he has discovered that Yahveh is not a god

of war and vengeance, but a loving father; the discovery fills him

with happiness, and inspires him to magnificent songs. He predicts the

coming of the new god to rescue his people:

-

The voice of him that crieth in the wilderness, Prepare ye the way

of the Lord, make straight in the desert a highway for our God.

Every valley shall be exalted, and every mountain and hill shall be

made low; and the crooked shall be made straight, and the rough places

plain.... *01150 Behold, the Lord God will come with strong hand,

and his arm shall rule for him.... He shall feed his flock like a

shepherd; he shall gather the lambs with his arm, and carry them in

his bosom and shall gently lead those that are with young.

-

The prophet then lifts the Messianic hope to a place among the

ruling ideas of his people, and describes the "Servant" who will

redeem Israel by vicarious sacrifice:

-

He is despised and rejected of men; a man of sorrows, and acquainted

with grief;... he was despised, and we esteemed him not. Surely he

hath borne our griefs, and carried our sorrows; yet we did esteem

him stricken, smitten of God, and afflicted. But he was wounded for

our transgressions, he was bruised for our iniquities; the

chastisement of our peace was upon him; and with his stripes we are

healed.... The Lord hath laid on him the iniquity of us

all. *01151 `0112134

-

Persia, the Second Isaiah predicts, will be the instrument of this

liberation. Cyrus is invincible; he will take Babylon, and will free

the Jews from their captivity. They will return to Jerusalem and build

a new Temple, a new city, a very paradise: "the wolf and the lamb

shall feed together, and the lion shall eat straw like a bullock;

and dust shall be the serpent's meat. They shall not hurt or destroy

in all my holy mountain, saith the Lord." `0112135 Perhaps it was

the rise of Persia, and the spread of its power, subjecting all the

states of the Near East in an imperial unity vaster and better

governed than any social organization men had yet known, that

suggested to the Prophet the conception of one universal deity. No

longer does his god say like the Yahveh of Moses, "I am the Lord

thy God;... thou shalt not have strange gods before me"; now it is

written: "I am the Lord, and there is none else, there is no god

besides me."

It was a dramatic hour in the history of Israel when at last Cyrus

entered Babylon as a world-conqueror, and gave to the exiled Jews full

freedom to return to Jerusalem. He disappointed some of the

Prophets, and showed his superior civilization, by leaving Babylon and

its population unhurt, and offering a sceptical obeisance to its gods.

He restored to the Jews what remained in the Babylonian treasury of

the gold and silver taken by Nebuchadrezzar from the Temple, and

instructed the communities in which the exiles lived to furnish them

with funds for their long journey home. The younger Jews were not

enthusiastic at this liberation; many of them had sunk strong roots

into Babylonian soil, and hesitated to abandon their fertile fields

and their flourishing trade for the desolate ruins of the Holy City.

It was not until two years after Cyrus' coming that the first

detachment of zealots set out on the long three months' journey back

to the land which their fathers had left half a century

before.

They found themselves, then as now, not entirely welcome in their

ancient home. For meanwhile other Semites had settled there, and had

made the soil their own by occupation and toil; and these tribes

looked with hatred upon the apparent invaders of what seemed to them

their native fields. The returning Jews could not possibly have

established themselves had it not been for the strong and friendly

empire that protected them. The prince Zerubbabel won permission

from the Persian king, Darius I, to rebuild the Temple; and though the

immigrants were small in number and resources, and the work was

hindered at every step by the attacks and conspiracies of a hostile

population, it was carried to completion within some twenty-two

years after the return. Slowly Jerusalem became again a Jewish city,

and the Temple resounded with the psalms of a rescued remnant resolved

to make Judea strong again. It was a great triumph, surpassed only

by that which we have seen in our own historic time.

VI. THE PEOPLE OF THE BOOK

-

The "Book of the Law"- The composition of the Pentateuch- The

myths of "Genesis"- The Mosaic Code- The Ten Commandments-

The idea of God- The sabbath- The Jewish family- Estimate

of the Mosaic legislation

-

To build a military state was impossible, Judea had neither the

numbers nor the wealth for such an enterprise. Since some system of

order was needed that, while recognizing the sovereignty of Persia,

would give the Jews a natural discipline and a national unity, the

clergy undertook to provide a theocratic rule based, like Josiah's, on

priestly traditions and laws promulgated as divine commands. About the

year 444 B.C. Ezra, a learned priest, called the Jews together in

solemn assembly, and read to them, from morn to midday, the "Book of

the Law of Moses." For seven days he and his fellow Levites read

from these scrolls; at the end the priests and the leaders of the

people pledged themselves to accept this body of legislation as

their constitution and their conscience, and to obey it

forever.

From those troubled times till ours that Law has

been the central fact in the life of the Jews; and their loyalty to it

through all wanderings and tribulations has been one of the impressive

phenomena of history.

What was this "Book of the Law of Moses"? Not quite the same as that

"Book of the Covenant" which Josiah had read; for the latter had

admitted of being completely read twice in a day, while the other

needed a week. `0112140 We can only guess that the larger scroll

constituted a substantial part of those first five books of the Old

Testament which the Jews call "Torah" or the Law, and which others

call the Pentateuch. `0112141 *01152 How, when, and where had

these books been written? This is an innocent question which has

caused the writing of fifty thousand volumes, and must here be left

unanswered in a paragraph.

The consensus of scholarship is that the oldest elements in the

Bible are those distinct and yet similar legends of "Genesis" which

are called "J" and "E" respectively because one speaks of the

Creator as Jehovah (Yahveh), while the other speaks of him as

Elohim. *01153 It is believed that the Yahvist narrative was written

in Judah, the Elohist in Ephraim, and that the two stories fused

into one after the fall of Samaria. A third element, known as "D," and

embodying the Deuteronomic Code, is probably by a distinct author or

group of authors. A fourth element, "P," is composed of sections later

inserted by the priests; this "Priestly Code" is probably the

substance of the "Book of the Law" promulgated by Ezra? `0112142a

The four compositions appear to have taken their present form about

300 B.C. `0112143

These delightful tales of the Creation, the Temptation and the Flood

were drawn from a storehouse of Mesopotamian legend as old as 3000

B.C.; we have seen some early forms of them in the course of this

history. It is possible that the Jews appropriated some of these myths

from Babylonian literature during the Captivity; `0112144 it is more

likely that they had adopted them long before, from ancient Semitic

and Sumerian sources common to all the Near East. The Persian and

the Talmudic forms of the Creation myth represent God as first

making a two-sexed being- a male and a female joined at the back

like Siamese twins- and then dividing it as an afterthought. We are

reminded of a strange sentence in Genesis (V, 2): "Male and female

created he them, and blessed them, and called their name Adam":

i.e., our first parent was originally both male and female- which

seems to have escaped all theologians except Aristophanes. *01154

The legend of Paradise appears in almost an folklore- in

Egypt, India, Tibet, Babylonia, Persia, Greece, *01155 Polynesia,

Mexico, etc. `0112145 Most of these Edens had forbidden trees, and

were supplied with serpents or dragons that stole immortality from

men, or otherwise poisoned Paradise. `0112147 Both the serpent and

the fig were probably phallic symbols; behind the myth is the thought

that sex and knowledge destroy innocence and happiness, and are the

origin of evil; we shall find this same idea at the end of the Old

Testament in "Ecclesiastes" as here at the beginning. In most of these

stories woman was the lovely-evil agent of the serpent or the devil,

whether as Eve, or Pandora, or the Poo See of Chinese legend. "All

things," says the "Shi-ching", "were at first subject to man, but a

woman threw us into slavery. Our misery came not from heaven but

from woman; she lost the human race. Ah, unhappy Poo See! Thou kindled

the fire that consumes us, and which is every day increasing.... The

world is lost. Vice overflows all things."

Even more universal was the story of the Flood; hardly an ancient

people went without it, and hardly a mountain in Asia but had given

perch to some water-wearied Noah or Shamash-napishtim. `0112148

Usually these legends were the popular vehicle or allegory of a

philosophical judgment or a moral attitude summarizing long racial

experience- that sex and knowledge bring more grief than joy, and that

human life is periodically threatened by floods,- i.e., ruinous

inundations of the great rivers whose waters made possible the

earliest known civilizations. To ask whether these stories are true or

false, whether they "really happened," would be to put a trivial and

superficial question; their substance, of course, is not the tales

they tell but the judgments they convey. Meanwhile it would be

unwise not to enjoy their disarming simplicity, and the vivid

swiftness of their narratives.

 In Solomon's Temple there had been an

almost heathen abundance of imagery; `0112163 in the new Temple

there was none. The old images had been carried off to Babylon, and

apparently had not been returned along with utensils of silver and

gold. `0112164 Hence we find no sculpture, painting or bas-relief

after the Captivity, and very little before it except under the almost

alien Solomon; architecture and music were the only arts that the

priests would allow. Song and Temple ritual redeemed the life of the

people from gloom; an orchestra of several instruments joined "as

one to make one sound" with a great choir of voices to sing the psalms

that glorified the Temple and its God. `0112165 "David and all the

house of Israel played before the Lord on harps, psalteries, timbrels,

cornets and cymbals." `

The Fifth Commandment sanctified the family, as second only to the

Temple in the structure of Jewish society; the ideals then stamped

upon the institution marked it throughout medieval and modern European

history until our own disintegrative Industrial Revolution. The Hebrew

patriarchal family was a vast economic and political organization,

composed of the oldest married male, his wives, his unmarried

children, his married sons with their wives and children, and

perhaps some slaves. The economic basis of the institution was its

convenience for cultivating the soil; its political value lay in its

providing a system of social order so strong that it made the state-

except in war- almost superfluous. The father's authority was

practically unlimited; the land was his, and his children could

survive only by obedience to him; he was the state.

Their violence came of unmanageable vitality, their

separatism came of their piety, their quarrelsomeness and

querulousness came of a passionate sensitivity that produced the

greatest literature of the Near East; their racial pride was the

indispensable prop of their courage through centuries of suffering.

Men are what they have had to be.

Since private property was the core of Jewish

economy, the double standard prevailed: the man might have many wives,

but the woman was confined to one man. Adultery meant relations with a

woman who had been bought and paid for by another man; it was a

violation of the law of property, and was punished with death for both

parties. `0112190 Fornication was forbidden to women, but was looked

upon as a venial offense in men. `0112191 Divorce was free to the

man, but extremely difficult for the woman, until Talmudic

days. `0112193 The husband does not seem to have abused his

privileges unduly; he is pictured to us, all in all, as zealously

devoted to his wife and his children. And though love did not

determine marriage, it often flowered out of it. "Isaac took Rebecca,

and she became his wife; and he loved her; and Isaac was comforted

after his mother's death."

They lived in tents rather than

houses, in order to move more easily to fresh pastures. In time

their growing economic surplus generated trade, and the Jewish

merchants, by their tenacity and their skill, began to flourish in

Damascus, Tyre and Sidon, and in the precincts of the Temple itself.

There was no coinage till near the time of the Captivity, but gold and

silver, weighed in each transaction, became a medium of exchange,

and bankers appeared in great numbers to finance commerce and

enterprise. It was nothing strange that these "money-lenders" should

use the courts of the Temple; it was a custom general in the Near

East, and survives there in many places to this day. `0112196 Yahveh

beamed upon the growing power of the Hebrew financiers; "thou shalt

lend unto many nations," he said, "but thou shalt not

borrow"- `0112197 a generous philosophy that has made great

fortunes, though it has not seemed, in our century, to be divinely

inspired.

The Mosaic Code, though written down

at least fifteen hundred years later, shows no advance, in criminal

legislation, upon the Code of Hammurabi; in legal organization it

shows an archaic retrogression to primitive ecclesiastical control.

The Tenth Commandment reveals how clearly woman was conceived

under the rubric of property. "Thou shalt not covet thy neighbor's

house, thou shalt not covet thy neighbor's wife, nor his manservant,

nor his maidservant, nor his ox, nor his ass, nor anything that is thy

neighbor's." `0112215 Nevertheless, it was an admirable precept;

could men follow it, half the fever and anxiety of our life would be

removed. Strange to say, the greatest of the commandments is not

listed among the Ten, though it is part of the "Law." It occurs in

Leviticus, xix, 18, lost amid "a repetition of sundry laws," and reads

very simply: "Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself."

In general it was a lofty code, sharing its defects with its age,

and rising to virtues characteristically its own. We must remember

that it was only a law- indeed, only a "priestly Utopia"- `0112216

rather than a description of Jewish life; like other codes, it was

honored plentifully in the breach, and won new praise with every

violation. But its influence upon the conduct of the people was at

least as great as that of most legal or moral codes. It gave to the

Jews, through the two thousand years of wandering which they were soon

to begin, a "portable Fatherland," as Heine was to call it, an

intangible and spiritual state; it kept them united despite every

dispersion, proud despite every defeat, and brought them across the

centuries to our own time, a strong and apparently indestructible

people.

VII. THE LITERATURE AND PHILOSOPHY OF THE BIBLE

-

History- Fiction- Poetry- The Psalms- The Song of Songs-

Proverbs- Job- The idea of immortality- The pessimism

of Ecclesiastes- The advent of Alexander

-

The conception of history

promulgated by the Prophets and the priestly authors of the Pentateuch

survived a thousand years of Greece and Rome to become the

world-view of European thinkers from Boethius to Bossuet.

Midway between the history and the poetry are the fascinating

romances of the Bible. There is nothing more perfect in the realm of

prose than the story of Ruth; only less excellent are the tales of

Isaac and Rebecca, Jacob and Rachel, Joseph and Benjamin, Samson and

Delilah, Esther, Judith and Daniel. The poetical literature begins

with the "Song of Moses" (Exod. xv) and the "Song of Deborah"

(Judges v), and reaches finally to the heights of the Psalms.

They were not meant to be read at a sitting, or in a Higher

Critic's mood; they are at their best as expressing moments of pious

ecstasy and stimulating faith. They are marred for us by bitter

imprecations, tiresome "groanings" and complaints, and endless

adulation of a Yahveh who, with all his "lovingkindness,"

"longsuffering" and "compassion," pours "Smoke out of his nostrils,

and fire out of his mouth" (VIII), promises that "the wicked shall

be turned into hell" (IX), laps up flattery, *01164 and threatens to

"cut off all flattering lips" (XII). The Psalms are full of military

ardor, hardly Christian, but very Pilgrim. Some of them, however,

are jewels of tenderness, or cameos of humility. "Verily every man

at his best state is altogether vanity.... As for man, his days are as

grass; as a flower of the field, so he flourisheth. For the wind

passeth over it, and it is gone; and the place thereof shall know it

no more" (XXIX, CIII). In these songs we feel the antistrophic

rhythm of ancient Oriental poetry, and almost hear the voices of

majestic choirs in alternate answering.

Here and there, in the King James' Version, are pithy phrases that

have become almost words in our language- "out of the mouths of babes"

(VIII), "the apple of the eye" (XVII), "put not your trust in princes"

(CXLVI); and everywhere, in the original, are similes that have

never been surpassed: "The rising sun is bridegroom coming out of

his chamber, and rejoiceth as a strong man to run a race" (XIX). We

can only imagine what majesty and beauty must clothe these songs in

the sonorous language of their origin. *01165

When, beside these Psalms, we place in contrast the "Song of

Solomon," we get a glimpse of that sensual and terrestrial element

in Jewish life which the Old Testament, written almost entirely by

prophets and priests, has perhaps concealed from us- just as

Ecclesiastes reveals a scepticism not otherwise discernible in the

carefully selected and edited literature of the ancient Jews. This

strangely amorous composition is an open field for surmise: it may

be a collection of songs of Babylonian origin, celebrating the love of

Ishtar and Tammuz; it may be (since it contains words borrowed from

the Greek) the work of several Hebrew Anacreons touched by the

Hellenistic spirit that entered Judea with Alexander; or (since the

lovers address each other as brother and sister in the Egyptian

manner) it may be a flower of Alexandrian Jewry, plucked by some quite

emancipated soul from the banks of the Nile. In any case its

presence in the Bible is a charming mystery: by what winking- or

hoodwinking- of the theologians did these songs of lusty passion

find room between Isaiah and the Preacher?

-

The lesson which the Sage never tires of repeating

is an almost Socratic identification of virtue and wisdom, redolent of

those schools of Alexandria in which Hebrew theology was mating with

Greek philosophy to form the intellect of Europe. "Understanding is a

well-spring of life unto him that hath it; but the instruction of

fools is folly.... Happy is the man that findeth wisdom, and the man

that getteth understanding; for the merchandise of it is better than

the merchandise of silver, and the gain thereof than fine gold. She is

more precious than rubies; and all things thou canst desire are not to

be compared with her. Length of days is in her right hand; and in her

left hand riches and honor. Her ways are ways of pleasantness, and all

her paths are peace."

The problem remained; and it was to have

profound effects upon later Jewish thought. In the days of Daniel (ca.

167 B.C.) it was to be abandoned as insoluble in terms of this

world; no answer could be given- Daniel and Enoch (and Kant) would

say- unless one believed in some other life, beyond the grave, in

which all wrongs would be righted, the wicked would be punished, and

the just would inherit infinite reward. This was one of the varied

currents of thought that flowed into Christianity, and carried it to

victory.

The vitality of

Israel's youth had been exhausted by her struggles against the empires

that surrounded her. The Yahveh in whom she had trusted had not come

to her aid; and in her desolation and dispersion she raised to the

skies this bitterest of all voices in literature to express the

profoundest doubts that ever come to the human soul.

Jerusalem had been restored, but not as the citadel of an

unconquerable god; it was a vassal city ruled now by Persia, now by

Greece. In 334. B.C. the young Alexander stood at its gates, and

demanded the surrender of the capital. The high-priest at first

refused; but the next morning, having had a dream, he consented. He

ordered the clergy to put on their most impressive vestments, and

the people to garb themselves in immaculate white; then he led the

population pacifically out through the gates to solicit peace.

Alexander bowed to the high-priest, expressed his admiration for the

people and their god, and accepted Jerusalem. `0112258

It was not the end of Judea. Only the first act had been played in

this strange drama that binds forty centuries. Christ would be the

second, Ahasuerus the third; today another act is played, but it is

not the last. Destroyed and rebuilt, destroyed and rebuilt,

Jerusalem rises again, symbol of the vitality and pertinacity of an

heroic race. The Jews, who are as old as history, may be as lasting as

civilization.

CHAPTER XIII: Persia

I. THE RISE AND FALL OF THE MEDES

-

Their origins- Rulers- The blood treaty of Sardis- Degeneration

-

WHO were the Medes that had played so vital a role in the

destruction of Assyria? Their origin, of course, eludes us; history is

a book that one must begin in the middle. The first mention we have of

them is on a tablet recording the expedition of Shalmaneser III into a

country called Parsua, in the mountains of Kurdistan (837 B.C.);

there, it seems, twenty-seven chieftain-kings ruled over

twenty-seven states thinly populated by a people called Amadai, Madai,

Medes. As Indo-Europeans they had probably come into western Asia

about a thousand years before Christ, from the shores of the Caspian

Sea. The "Zend-Avesta", sacred scriptures of the Persians, idealized

the racial memory of this ancient home-land, and described it as a

paradise: the scenes of our youth, like the past, are always beautiful

if we do not have to live in them again. The Medes appear to have

wandered through the region of Bokhara and Samarkand, and to have

migrated farther and farther south, at last reaching Persia. `01131

They found copper, iron, lead, gold and silver, marble and precious

stones, in the mountains in which they made their new home; `01132

and being a simple and vigorous people they developed a prosperous

agriculture on the plains and the slopes of the hills.

At Ecbatana- *01170 i.e., "a meeting-place of many ways"- in a

picturesque valley made fertile by the melting snows of the highlands,

their first king, Deioces, founded their first capital, adorning and

dominating it with a royal palace spread over an area two-thirds of

a mile square. According to an uncorroborated passage in Herodotus,

Deioces achieved power by acquiring a reputation for justice, and

having achieved power, became a despot. He issued regulations "that no

man should be admitted to the King's presence, but every one should

consult him by means of messengers; and moreover, that it should be

accounted indecency for any one to laugh or spit before him. He

established such ceremony about his person for this reason,... that he

might appear to be of a different nature to them who did not see

him." `01133 Under his leadership the Medes, strengthened by their

natural and frugal life, and hardened by custom and environment to the

necessities of war, became a threat to the power of Assyria- which

repeatedly invaded Media, thought it most instructively defeated,

and found it in fact never tired of fighting for its liberty. The

greatest of the Median kings, Cyaxares, settled the matter by

destroying Nineveh. Inspired by this victory, his army swept through

western Asia to the very gates of Sardis, only to be turned back by an

eclipse of the sun. The opposing leaders, frightened by this

apparent warning from the skies, signed a treaty of peace, and

sealed it by drinking each other's blood. `01134 In the next year

Cyaxares died, having in the course of one reign expanded his

kingdom from a subject province into an empire embracing Assyria,

Media and Persia. Within a generation after his death this empire came

to an end.

Its tenure was too brief to permit of any substantial contribution

to civilization, except in so far as it prepared for the culture of

Persia.

To Persia the Medes gave their Aryan language, their

alphabet of thirty-six characters, their replacement of clay with

parchment and pen as writing materials, `01135 their extensive use

of the column in architecture, their moral code of conscientious

husbandry in time of peace and limitless bravery in time of war, their

Zoroastrian religion of Ahura-Mazda and Ahriman, their patriarchal

family and polygamous marriage, and a body of law sufficiently like

that of the later empire to be united with it in the famous phrase

of Daniel about "the law of the Medes and the Persians, which altereth

not." `01136 Of their literature and their art not a stone or a

letter remains.

These once simple and pastoral people, who had been glad to be carried

in rude wagons with wheels cut roughly out of the trunks of

trees, `01138 now rode in expensive chariots from feast to feast.

The early kings had prided themselves on justice; but Astyages,

being displeased with Harpagus, served up to him the dismembered and

headless body of his own son, and forced him to eat of it. `01139

Harpagus ate, saying that whatever a king did was agreeable to him;

but he revenged himself by helping Cyrus to depose Astyages. When

Cyrus, the brilliant young ruler of the Median dependency of Anshan,

in Persia, rebelled against the effeminate despot of Ecbatana, the

Medes themselves welcomed Cyrus' victory, and accepted him, almost

without protest, as their king. By one engagement Media ceased to be

the master of Persia, Persia became the master of Media, and

prepared to become master of the whole Near Eastern world.

II. THE GREAT KINGS

-

The romantic Cyrus- His enlightened policies- Cambyses-

Darius the Great- The invasion of Greece

-

Cyrus was one of those natural rulers at whose coronation, as

Emerson said, all men rejoice. Royal in spirit and action, capable

of wise administration as well as of dramatic conquest, generous to

the defeated and loved by those who had been his enemies- no wonder

the Greeks made him the subject of innumerable romances, and- to their

minds- the greatest hero before Alexander. It is a disappointment to

us that we cannot draw a reliable picture of him from either Herodotus

or Xenophon. The former has mingled many fables with his

history, `011310 while the other has made the "Cyropaedia" an essay

on the military art, with incidental lectures on education and

philosophy; at times Xenophon confuses Cyrus and Socrates. These

delightful stories being put aside, the figure of Cyrus becomes merely

an attractive ghost. We can only say that he was handsome- since the

Persians made him their model of physical beauty to the end of their

ancient art; `011311 that he established the Achaemenid Dynasty of

"Great Kings," which ruled Persia through the most famous period of

its history; that he organized the soldiery of Media and Persia into

an invincible army, captured Sardis and Babylon, ended for a

thousand years the rule of the Semites in western Asia, and absorbed

the former realms of Assyria, Babylonia, Lydia and Asia Minor into the

Persian Empire, the largest political organization of pre-Roman

antiquity, and one of the best-governed in history.

His enemies knew that he was lenient, and they did not

fight him with that desperate courage which men show when their only

choice is to kill or die. We have seen how, according to Herodotus, he

rescued Croesus from the funeral pyre at Sardis, and made him one of

his most honored counselors; and we have seen how magnanimously he

treated the Jews. The first principle of his policy was that the

various peoples of his empire should be left free in their religious

worship and beliefs, for he fully understood the first principle of

statesmanship- that religion is stronger than the state. Instead of

sacking cities and wrecking temples he showed a courteous respect

for the deities of the conquered, and contributed to maintain their

shrines; even the Babylonians, who had resisted him so long, warmed

towards him when they found him preserving their sanctuaries and

honoring their pantheon. Wherever he went in his unprecedented

career he offered pious sacrifice to the local divinities. Like

Napoleon he accepted indifferently all religions, and- with much

better grace- humored all the gods.

Like Napoleon, too, he died of excessive ambition. Having won all

the Near East, he began a series of campaigns aimed to free Media

and Persia from the inroads of central Asia's nomadic barbarians. He

seems to have carried these excursions as far as the Jaxartes on the

north and India on the east. Suddenly, at the height of his curve,

he was slain in battle with the Massagetae, an obscure tribe that

peopled the southern shores of the Caspian Sea. Like Alexander he

conquered an empire, but did not live to organize it.

One great defect had sullied his character- occasional and

incalculable cruelty. It was inherited, unmixed with Cyrus'

generosity, by his half-mad son. Cambyses began by putting to death

his brother and rival, Smerdis; then, lured by the accumulated

wealth of Egypt, he set forth to extend the Persian Empire to the

Nile. He succeeded, but apparently at the cost of his sanity.

Memphis was captured easily, but an army of fifty thousand Persians

sent to annex the Oasis of Ammon perished in the desert, and an

expedition to Carthage failed because the Phoenician crews of the

Persian fleet refused to attack a Phoenician colony. Cambyses lost his

head, and abandoned the wise clemency and tolerance of his father.

He publicly scoffed at the Egyptian religion, and plunged his dagger

derisively into the bull revered by the Egyptians as the god Apis;

he exhumed mummies and pried into royal tombs regardless of ancient

curses; he profaned the temples and ordered their idols to be

burned. He thought in this way to cure the Egyptians of

superstition; but when he was stricken with illness- apparently

epileptic convulsions- the Egyptians were certain that their gods

had punished him, and that their theology was now confirmed beyond

dispute. As if again to illustrate the inconveniences of monarchy,

Cambyses, with a Napoleonic kick in the stomach, killed his sister and

wife Roxana, slew his son Prexaspes with an arrow, buried twelve noble

Persians alive, condemned Croesus to death, repented, rejoiced to

learn that the sentence had not been carried out, and punished the

officers who had delayed in executing it. `011312 On his way back to

Persia he learned that a usurper had seized the throne and was being

supported by widespread revolution. From that moment he disappears

from history; tradition has it that he killed himself. `011313

The usurper had pretended to be Smerdis, miraculously preserved from

Cambyses' fratricidal jealousy; in reality he was a religious fanatic,

a devotee of the early Magian faith who was bent upon destroying

Zoroastrianism, the official religion of the Persian state. Another

revolution soon deposed him, and the seven aristocrats who had

organized it raised one of their number, Darius, son of Hystaspes,

to the throne. In this bloody way began the reign of Persia's greatest

king.

Succession to the throne, in Oriental monarchies, was marked not

only by palace revolutions in strife for the royal power, but by

uprisings in subject colonies that grasped the chance of chaos, or

an inexperienced ruler, to reclaim their liberty. The usurpation and

assassination of "Smerdis" gave to Persia's vassals an excellent

opportunity: the governors of Egypt and Lydia refused submission,

and the provinces of Susiana, Babylonia, Media, Assyria, Armenia,

Sacia and others rose in simultaneous revolt. Darius subdued them with

a ruthless hand. Taking Babylon after a long siege, he crucified three

thousand of its leading citizens as an inducement to obedience in

the rest; and in a series of swift campaigns he "pacified" one after

another of the rebellious states. Then, perceiving how easily the vast

empire might in any crisis fall to pieces, he put off the armor of

war, became one of the wisest administrators in history, and set

himself to reestablish his realm in a way that became a model of

imperial organization till the fall of Rome. His rule gave western

Asia a generation of such order and prosperity as that quarrelsome

region had never known before.

Perhaps it was in part for this reason that Darius led his armies

into southern Russia, across the Bosphorus and the Danube to the

Volga, to chastise the marauding Scythians; and again across

Afghanistan and a hundred mountain ranges into the valley of the

Indus, adding thereby extensive regions and millions of souls and

rupees to his realm. More substantial reasons must be sought for his

expedition into Greece. Herodotus would have us believe that Darius

entered upon this historic faux pas because one of his wives,

Atossa, teased him into it in bed; `011314 but it is more dignified

to believe that the King recognized in the Greek city-states and their

colonies a potential empire, or an actual confederacy, dangerous to

the Persian mastery of western Asia. When Ionia revolted and

received aid from Sparta and Athens, Darius reconciled himself

reluctantly to war. All the world knows the story of his passage

across the AEgean, the defeat of his army at Marathon, and his

gloomy return to Persia. There, amid far-flung preparations for

another attempt upon Greece, he suddenly grew weak, and died.

III. PERSIAN LIFE AND INDUSTRY

-

The empire- The people-The language- The peasants-

The imperial highways- Trade and finance

-

At its greatest extent, under Darius, the Persian Empire included

twenty provinces or "satrapies," embracing Egypt, Palestine, Syria,

Phoenicia, Lydia, Phrygia, Ionia, Cappadocia, Cilicia, Armenia,

Assyria, the Caucasus, Babylonia, Media, Persia, the modern

Afghanistan and Baluchistan, India west of the Indus, Sogdiana,

Bactria, and the regions of the Massagetae and other central Asiatic

tribes. Never before had history recorded so extensive an area brought

under one government.

Persia itself, which was to rule these forty million souls for two

hundred years, was not at that time the country now known to us as

Persia, and to its inhabitants as Iran; it was that smaller tract,

immediately east of the Persian Gulf, known to the ancient Persians as

Pars, and to the modern Persians as Fars or Farsistan. `011315

Composed almost entirely of mountains and deserts, poor in rivers,

subject to severe winters and hot, arid summers, *01171 it could

support its two million inhabitants `011317 only through such

external contributions as trade or conquest might bring. Its race of

hardy mountaineers came, like the Medes, of Indo-European stock

perhaps from South Russia; and its language and early religion reveal

its close kinship with those Aryans who crossed Afghanistan to become

the ruling caste of northern India. Darius I, in an inscription at

Naksh-i-Rustam, described himself as "a Persian, the son of a Persian,

an Aryan of Aryan descent." The Zoroastrians spoke of their

primitive land as Airyana-vaejo - "the Aryan home." *01172 Strabo

applied the name Ariana to what is now called by essentially the

same word- Iran. `011318

The Persians were apparently the handsomest people of the ancient

Near East. The monuments picture them as erect and vigorous, made

hardy by their mountains and yet refined by their wealth, with a

pleasing symmetry of features, an almost Greek straightness of nose,

and a certain nobility of countenance and carriage. They adopted for

the most part the Median dress, and later the Median ornaments. They

considered it indecent to reveal more than the face; clothing

covered them from turban, fillet or cap to sandals or leather shoes.

Triple drawers, a white under-garment of linen, a double tunic, with

sleeves hiding the hands, and a girdle at the waist, kept the

population warm in winter and hot in summer. The king distinguished

himself with embroidered trousers of a crimson hue, and

saffron-buttoned shoes. The dress of the women differed from that of

the men only in a slit at the breast. The men wore long beards and

hung their hair in curls, or, later, covered it with wigs. `011319

In the wealthier days of the empire men as well as women made much use

of cosmetics; creams were employed to improve the complexion, and

coloring matter was applied to the eyelids to increase the apparent

size and brilliance of the eyes. A special class of "adorners," called

kosmetai by the Greeks, arose as beauty experts to the

aristocracy. The Persians were connoisseurs in scents, and were

believed by the ancients to have invented cosmetic creams. The king

never went to war without a case of costly unguents to ensure his

fragrance in victory or defeat.

They simplified the

unwieldly syllabary of the Babylonians from three hundred characters

to thirty-six signs which gradually became letters instead of

syllables, and constituted a cuneiform alphabet. `011324 Writing,

however, seemed to the Persians an effeminate amusement, for which

they could spare little time from love, war and the chase. They did

not condescend to produce literature.

The common man was contentedly illiterate, and gave himself

completely to the culture of the soil. The "Zend-Avesta" exalted

agriculture as the basic and noblest occupation of mankind, pleasing

above all other labors to Ahura-Mazda, the supreme god. Some of the

land was tilled by peasant proprietors, who occasionally joined

several families in agricultural cooperatives to work extensive

areas together. `011325 Part of the land was owned by feudal barons,

and cultivated by tenants in return for a share of the crop; part of

it was tilled by foreign (never Persian) slaves. Oxen pulled a

plough of wood armed with a metal point. Artificial irrigation drew

water from the mountains to the fields. Barley and wheat were the

staple crops and foods, but much meat was eaten and much wine drunk.

Cyrus served wine to his army. `011326 and Persian councils never

undertook serious discussions of policy when sober- *01174 though

they took care to revise their decisions the next morning. One

intoxicating drink, the haoma, was offered as a pleasant sacrifice

to the gods, and was believed to engender in its addicts not

excitement and anger, but righteousness and piety.

Industry was poorly developed in Persia; she was content to let

the nations of the Near East practice the handicrafts while she bought

their products with their imperial tribute. She showed more

originality in the improvement of communications and transport.

Engineers under the instructions of Darius I built great roads uniting

the various capitals; one of these highways, from Susa to Sardis,

was fifteen hundred miles long. The roads were accurately measured

by parasangs (3.4 miles); and at every fourth parasang, says

Herodotus, "there are royal stations and excellent inns, and the whole

road is through an inhabited and safe country." `011329 At each

station a fresh relay of horses stood ready to carry on the mail, so

that, though the ordinary traveler required ninety days to go from

Susa to Sardis, the royal mail moved over the distance as quickly as

an automobile party does now- that is, in a little less than a week.

The larger rivers were crossed by ferries, but the engineers could,

when they wished, throw across the Euphrates, even across the

Hellespont, substantial bridges over which hundreds of sceptical

elephants could pass in safety. Other roads led through the

Afghanistan passes to India, and made Susa a half-way house to the

already fabulous riches of the East. These roads were built

primarily for military and governmental purposes, to facilitate

central control and administration; but they served also to

stimulate commerce and the exchange of customs, ideas, and the

indispensable superstitions of mankind. Along these roads, for

example, angels and the Devil passed from Persian into Jewish and

Christian mythology.

Navigation was not so vigorously advanced as land transportation;

the Persians had no fleet of their own, but merely engaged or

conscripted the vessels of the Phoenicians and the Greeks. Darius

built a great canal uniting Persia with the Mediterranean through

the Red Sea and the Nile, but the carelessness of his successors

soon surrendered this achievement to the shifting sands. When Xerxes

royally commanded part of his naval forces to circumnavigate Africa,

it turned back in disgrace shortly after passing through the Pillars

of Hercules.

Commerce was for the most part abandoned to

foreigners- Babylonians, Phoenicians and Jews; the Persians despised

trade, and looked upon a market place as a breeding-ground of lies.

The wealthy classes took pride in supplying most of their wants

directly from their own fields and shops, not contaminating their

fingers with either buying or selling. `011331 Payments, loans and

interest were at first in the form of goods, especially cattle and

grain; coinage came later from Lydia. Darius issued gold and silver

"darics" stamped with his features, *01175 and valued at a

gold-to-silver ratio of 13.5 to 1. This was the origin of the

bimetallic ratio in modern currencies.

-

The king- The nobles- The army- Law- A savage punishment- The

capitals- The satrapies- An achievement in administration

-

The life of Persia was political and military rather than

economic; its wealth was based not on industry but on power; it

existed precariously as a little governing isle in an immense and

unnaturally subject sea. The imperial organization that maintained

this artefact was one of the most unique and competent in history.

At its head was the king, or Khshathra - i.e., warrior; *01176 the

title indicates the military origin and character of the Persian

monarchy. Since lesser kings were vassal to him, the Persian ruler

entitled himself "King of Kings," and the ancient world made no

protest against his claim; the Greeks called him simply Basileus-

The King. `011334 His power was theoretically absolute; he could

kill with a word, without trial or reason given, after the manner of

some very modern dictator; and occasionally he delegated to his mother

or his chief wife this privilege of capricious slaughter. `011335

Few even of the greatest nobles dared offer any criticism or rebuke,

and public opinion was cautiously impotent. The father whose

innocent son had been shot before his eyes by the king merely

complimented the monarch on his excellent archery; offenders

bastinadoed by the royal order thanked His Majesty for keeping them in

mind. `011336 The king might rule as well as reign, if, like Cyrus

and the first Darius, he cared to bestir himself; but the later

monarchs delegated most of the cares of government to noble

subordinates or imperial eunuchs, and spent their time at love, dice

or the chase. `011337 The court was overrun with eunuchs who, from

their coigns of vantage as guards of the harem and pedagogues to the

princes, stewed a poisonous brew of intrigue in every

reign. *01177 `011338 The king had the right to choose his

successor from among his sons, but ordinarily the succession was

determined by assassination and revolution.

The royal power was limited in practice by the strength of the

aristocracy that mediated between the people and the throne. It was

a matter of custom that the six families of the men who had shared

with Darius I the dangers of the revolt against false Smerdis,

should have exceptional privileges and be consulted in all matters

of vital interest. Many of the nobles attended court, and served as

a council for whose advice the monarch usually showed the highest

regard. Most members of the aristocracy were attached to the throne by

receiving their estates from the king; in return they provided him

with men and materials when he took the field. Within their fiefs they

had almost complete authority- levying taxes, enacting laws, executing

judgment, and maintaining their own armed forces.

The real basis of the royal power and imperial government was the

army; an empire exists only so long as it retains its superior

capacity to kill. The obligation to enlist on any declaration of war

fell upon every able-bodied male from fifteen to fifty years of

age. `011341 When the father of three sons petitioned Darius to

exempt one of them from service, all three were put to death; and when

another father, having sent four sons to the battlefield, begged

Xerxes to permit the fifth son to stay behind and manage the family

estate, the body of this fifth son was cut in two by royal order and

placed on both sides of the road by which the army was to

pass. `011342 The troops marched off to war amid the blare of

martial music and the plaudits of citizens above the military age.

The spearhead of the army was the Royal Guard- two thousand horsemen

and two thousand infantry, all nobles- whose function it was to

guard the king.

The standing army consisted exclusively of Persians

and Medes, and from this permanent force came most of the garrisons

stationed as centers of persuasion at strategic points in the

empire. The complete force consisted of levies from every subject

nation, each group with its own distinct language, weapons and

habits of war. Its equipment and retinue was as varied as its

origin: bows and arrows, scimitars, javelins, daggers, pikes,

slings, knives, shields, helmets, leather cuirasses, coats of mail,

horses, elephants, heralds, scribes, eunuchs, prostitutes, concubines,

and chariots armed on each hub with great steel scythes. The whole

mass, though vast in number, and amounting in the expedition of Xerxes

to 1,800,000 men, never achieved unity, and at the first sign of a

reverse it became a disorderly mob. It conquered by mere force of

numbers, by an elastic capacity for absorbing casualties; it was

destined to be overthrown as soon as it should encounter a

well-organized army speaking one speech and accepting one

discipline. This was the secret of Marathon and Plataea.

In such a state the only law was the will of the king and the

power of the army; no rights were sacred against these, and no

precedents could avail except an earlier decree of the king. For it

was a proud boast of Persia that its laws never changed, and that a

royal promise or decree was irrevocable. In his edicts and judgments

the king was supposed to be inspired by the god Ahura-Mazda himself;

therefore the law of the realm was the Divine Will, and any infraction

of it was an offense against the deity. The king was the supreme

court, but it was his custom to delegate this function to some learned

elder in his retinue. Below him was a High Court of justice with seven

members, and below this were local courts scattered through the realm.

The priests formulated the law, and for a long time acted as judges;

in later days laymen, even laywomen, sat in judgment. Bail was

accepted in all but the most important cases, and a regular

procedure of trial was followed. The court occasionally decreed

rewards as well as punishments, and in considering a crime weighed

against it the good record and services of the accused. The law's

delays were mitigated by fixing a time-limit for each case, and by

proposing to all disputants an arbitrator of their own choice who

might bring them to a peaceable settlement.

As the law gathered

precedents and complexity a class of men arose called "speakers of the

law," who offered to explain it to litigants and help them conduct

their cases. `011343 Oaths were taken, and use was occasionally made

of the ordeal. `011344 Bribery was discouraged by making the tender

or acceptance of it a capital offense. Cambyses improved the integrity

of the courts by causing an unjust judge to be flayed alive, and using

his skin to upholster the judicial bench- to which he then appointed

the dead judge's son. `011345

Minor punishments took the form of flogging- from five to two

hundred blows with a horsewhip; the poisoning of a shepherd dog

received two hundred strokes, manslaughter ninety. `011346 The

administration of the law was partly financed by commuting stripes

into fines, at the rate of six rupees to a stripe. `011347 More

serious crimes were punished with branding, maiming, mutilation,

blinding, imprisonment or death. The letter of the law forbade any

one, even the king, to sentence a man to death for a simple crime; but

it could be decreed for treason, rape, sodomy, murder,

"self-pollution," burning or burying the dead, intrusion upon the

king's privacy, approaching one of his concubines, accidentally

sitting upon his throne, or for any displeasure to the ruling

house. `011348 Death was procured in such cases by poisoning,

impaling, crucifixion, hanging (usually with the head down),

stoning, burying the body up to the head, crushing the head between

huge stones, smothering the victim in hot ashes, or by the

incredibly cruel rite called "the boats."

The empire was divided into provinces or satrapies for convenience

of administration and taxation. Each province was governed in the name

of the King of Kings, sometimes by a vassal prince, ordinarily by a

"satrap" (ruler) royally appointed for as long a time as he could

retain favor at the court. To keep the satraps in hand Darius sent

to each province a general to control its armed forces independently

of the governor; and to make matters trebly sure he appointed in

each province a secretary, independent of both satrap and general,

to report their behavior to the king. As a further precaution an

intelligence service known as "The King's Eyes and Ears" might

appear at any moment to examine the affairs, records and finances of

the province. Sometimes the satrap was deposed without trial,

sometimes he was quietly poisoned by his servants at the order of

the king. Underneath the satrap and the secretary was a horde of

clerks who carried on so much of the government as had no direct

need of force; this body of clerks carried over from one

administration to another, even from reign to reign. The king dies,

but the bureaucracy is immortal.